US20160137607A1 - Autophagy Inhibitors - Google Patents
Autophagy Inhibitors Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- US20160137607A1 US20160137607A1 US14/946,337 US201514946337A US2016137607A1 US 20160137607 A1 US20160137607 A1 US 20160137607A1 US 201514946337 A US201514946337 A US 201514946337A US 2016137607 A1 US2016137607 A1 US 2016137607A1
- Authority
- US
- United States
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- defined above
- chloro
- diamine
- cyclopropylmethyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 239000012822 autophagy inhibitor Substances 0.000 title abstract description 3
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 216
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 89
- 206010028980 Neoplasm Diseases 0.000 claims description 78
- -1 pyrrolinin-2-yl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 70
- 201000011510 cancer Diseases 0.000 claims description 54
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 42
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 36
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 31
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 28
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 27
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 25
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 24
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 24
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 23
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 21
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 18
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 13
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 12
- 208000021642 Muscular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 10
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000000547 substituted alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- YQWXSMXLHLJKBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-n-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl]acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCNC1=C(C=CC=C2)C2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C12 YQWXSMXLHLJKBL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- VAZCEMOPOWXNDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-fluoro-n-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl]acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCNC1=C(C=CC(Cl)=C2)C2=NC2=CC=C(F)C=C12 VAZCEMOPOWXNDH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- LPROTYXMTCYQAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-(4-pyrrolidin-1-ylbutyl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN1CCCC1 LPROTYXMTCYQAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- UBXLRHUHGMZYLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl]acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCN1CCN(C)CC1 UBXLRHUHGMZYLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 claims description 7
- KBXLDULDURKQHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-ethylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C2C=1NCCCCN(CC)CC1CC1 KBXLDULDURKQHF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004214 1-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 6
- HKZWLTUGBMKVEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-fluoro-n-[1-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)propan-2-yl]acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2C=1NC(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1 HKZWLTUGBMKVEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- YTEBPTLBNZHXJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-[4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)butyl]acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN1CCN(C)CC1 YTEBPTLBNZHXJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- BFNGVTZICGVHEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-fluoro-2-methoxy-n-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl]acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(F)C=CC2=C1NCCN1CCN(C)CC1 BFNGVTZICGVHEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- AHSDBQQYTOZFFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-chloro-2-methoxy-n-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl]benzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10-amine Chemical compound C12=NC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCN1CCN(C)CC1 AHSDBQQYTOZFFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- TUZXPQIZDXBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 TUZXPQIZDXBFBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- DLSYLWWLBOCXBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-cyclopropyl-n'-ethylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C2C=1NCCCCN(CC)C1CC1 DLSYLWWLBOCXBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000015122 neurodegenerative disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- GZIGMZDHVLFJHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-fluoro-n-(1-morpholin-4-ylpropan-2-yl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2C=1NC(C)CN1CCOCC1 GZIGMZDHVLFJHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000023275 Autoimmune disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000002927 Hamartoma Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000029578 Muscle disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 201000009623 Myopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000002068 genetic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000030159 metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- UZWRNHSEQQUXHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n-(2,7-dichlorobenzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10-yl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(Cl)N=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 UZWRNHSEQQUXHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- WVGPXLJDNAELMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-1-n-(cyclopropylmethyl)-1-n-methylhexane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C2C=1NC(CC)CCCN(C)CC1CC1 WVGPXLJDNAELMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- PPHZWUQZGAKXCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-1-n-(cyclopropylmethyl)-5-methoxy-1-n-methylpentane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C2C=1NC(COC)CCCN(C)CC1CC1 PPHZWUQZGAKXCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- IOBAUDDMEKKRRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-(4-morpholin-4-ylbutyl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN1CCOCC1 IOBAUDDMEKKRRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- WXOHJHWDNLURET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-chloro-10-[4-[cyclopropylmethyl(methyl)amino]butylamino]-1h-benzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-2-one Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC=2C=CC(=O)NC=2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 WXOHJHWDNLURET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- PJUHOHNZPLMFCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-chloro-2-methoxy-n-[1-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)propan-2-yl]benzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10-amine Chemical compound C12=NC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NC(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1 PJUHOHNZPLMFCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- HGMFXDLBIFUXOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n-(2,6-dichloroacridin-9-yl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 HGMFXDLBIFUXOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- VNEQTBNCBHDXQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n-(2-fluoroacridin-9-yl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC=CC2=NC2=CC=C(F)C=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 VNEQTBNCBHDXQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- CYCLMMBCAZKANS-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n-(2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=CC=CC2=C1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 CYCLMMBCAZKANS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- PEBVTRCSKCFHLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n-(6-fluoro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(F)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 PEBVTRCSKCFHLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- GKDSTVFYQSPNMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(2-chloroacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC=CC2=NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 GKDSTVFYQSPNMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- HRBZQFHTUZNLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(3-chloroacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC=CC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 HRBZQFHTUZNLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- MXINXPISNYGHDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-bromo-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Br)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 MXINXPISNYGHDY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- SUROOCJBRPANRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylethane-1,2-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCN(C)CC1CC1 SUROOCJBRPANRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- HGBXSRHNISSZIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylpropane-1,3-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCN(C)CC1CC1 HGBXSRHNISSZIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- MMLPREJQGQLVNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-cyclopropyl-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN(C)C1CC1 MMLPREJQGQLVNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- RGSNLRICAKFRNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(7-chloro-2-methoxybenzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=NC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 RGSNLRICAKFRNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- LJPLPEDCCPXJHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(7-chlorobenzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=CN=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 LJPLPEDCCPXJHT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- XFMOSJMURXPJDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-acridin-9-yl-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC=CC2=NC2=CC=CC=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 XFMOSJMURXPJDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004194 piperazin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004575 3-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000587 piperidin-1-yl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000004482 piperidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1CCC(CC1)* 0.000 claims description 3
- RMIVMBYMDISYFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-methylputrescine Chemical compound CNCCCCN RMIVMBYMDISYFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- LSWWHJYRFIQEMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10-amine Chemical compound NC1=C2C(=NC3=CC=CN=C13)C=CC=C2 LSWWHJYRFIQEMN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- NDGHIPAYWOUSNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n-(cyclopropylmethyl)butane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCNCC1CC1 NDGHIPAYWOUSNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 3
- BBPXVYVXKAYBSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexane-2,5-diamine Chemical compound CC(N)CCC(C)N BBPXVYVXKAYBSS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 239000008177 pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 abstract description 2
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 88
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 description 61
- 235000002639 sodium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 46
- 230000004900 autophagic degradation Effects 0.000 description 41
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 description 34
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 27
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 23
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 22
- 210000004881 tumor cell Anatomy 0.000 description 20
- 0 *NN([2*])C1=C2C=C([3*])C([4*])=C([5*])C2=NC2=CC([1*])=CC=C21.*NN([2*])C1=C2CCCCC2=NC2=CC([1*])=CC=C21 Chemical compound *NN([2*])C1=C2C=C([3*])C([4*])=C([5*])C2=NC2=CC([1*])=CC=C21.*NN([2*])C1=C2CCCCC2=NC2=CC([1*])=CC=C21 0.000 description 19
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 19
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 19
- 235000018102 proteins Nutrition 0.000 description 19
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 19
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- RYRNQWYNHLLOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=CC2=C(Cl)C3=CC(OC)=CC=C3N=C21 RYRNQWYNHLLOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 16
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 description 15
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 15
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 13
- 239000000460 chlorine Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 12
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 12
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 12
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 12
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 11
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 11
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 10
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 10
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 description 10
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 9
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 9
- 210000003463 organelle Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 9
- 125000000472 sulfonyl group Chemical group *S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 9
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- UFETTXCVHFVMPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine Chemical compound CCN1CCC(N)CC1 UFETTXCVHFVMPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 8
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 230000000875 corresponding effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000012091 fetal bovine serum Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 8
- 125000004415 heterocyclylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 8
- 210000003712 lysosome Anatomy 0.000 description 8
- 230000001868 lysosomic effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 8
- 238000010186 staining Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- IXPVLCSXVHNCBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 IXPVLCSXVHNCBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 210000004957 autophagosome Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 7
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 7
- 238000011002 quantification Methods 0.000 description 7
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 6
- 102100035133 Lysosome-associated membrane glycoprotein 1 Human genes 0.000 description 6
- 101710116782 Lysosome-associated membrane glycoprotein 1 Proteins 0.000 description 6
- RJKFOVLPORLFTN-LEKSSAKUSA-N Progesterone Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(=O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@@H]2[C@@H]1[C@@H]1CC[C@H](C(=O)C)[C@@]1(C)CC2 RJKFOVLPORLFTN-LEKSSAKUSA-N 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 6
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 125000000592 heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 206010020718 hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 6
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 6
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 238000001959 radiotherapy Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 6
- 238000006467 substitution reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- GPXBXXGIAQBQNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N vemurafenib Chemical compound CCCS(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(F)C(C(=O)C=2C3=CC(=CN=C3NC=2)C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)=C1F GPXBXXGIAQBQNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229960003862 vemurafenib Drugs 0.000 description 6
- 125000006583 (C1-C3) haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- GOWUDHPKGOIDIX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4-methyl-1-piperazinyl)ethanamine Chemical compound CN1CCN(CCN)CC1 GOWUDHPKGOIDIX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- VHWDNQIDDCLEBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-2-methoxyacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(C=CC(Cl)=C2)C2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C12 VHWDNQIDDCLEBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 208000026310 Breast neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 5
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical class Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 5
- 206010054949 Metaplasia Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 5
- 102000013530 TOR Serine-Threonine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 5
- 108010065917 TOR Serine-Threonine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 230000003833 cell viability Effects 0.000 description 5
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 5
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 description 5
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 235000019441 ethanol Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000003642 hunger Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 5
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000007246 mechanism Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000006609 metabolic stress Effects 0.000 description 5
- 239000002207 metabolite Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000015689 metaplastic ossification Effects 0.000 description 5
- XLRRVQBTDJLOHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-tert-butyl-n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)butane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=CC2=C(NCCCCNC(C)(C)C)C3=CC(OC)=CC=C3N=C21 XLRRVQBTDJLOHA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- AHEIFPYVKTVZIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-[(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)amino]butyl]-n-ethylmethanesulfonamide Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=C2C(NCCCCN(CC)S(C)(=O)=O)=C(C=CC(Cl)=C3)C3=NC2=C1 AHEIFPYVKTVZIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 210000004940 nucleus Anatomy 0.000 description 5
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 5
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 5
- 230000037351 starvation Effects 0.000 description 5
- 230000035882 stress Effects 0.000 description 5
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetralin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCCC2=C1 CXWXQJXEFPUFDZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000006274 (C1-C3)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- PRDFBSVERLRRMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2'-(4-ethoxyphenyl)-5-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2,5'-bibenzimidazole Chemical compound C1=CC(OCC)=CC=C1C1=NC2=CC=C(C=3NC4=CC(=CC=C4N=3)N3CCN(C)CC3)C=C2N1 PRDFBSVERLRRMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GLMZFNDPBGDINS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(C=CC=C2)C2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C12 GLMZFNDPBGDINS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JAIQMUISFWXBOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-(1-methylpiperidin-4-yl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NC1CCN(C)CC1 JAIQMUISFWXBOO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HEAHYFOZTVMEEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NC1CCN(C)C1 HEAHYFOZTVMEEU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IVVKKSXSYCALIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-(2-methoxyethyl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=C2C(NCCOC)=C(C=CC(Cl)=C3)C3=NC2=C1 IVVKKSXSYCALIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- AXLYOAXOIGRBKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(CCCC2)C2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C12 AXLYOAXOIGRBKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- UHGIIPKSEDGYNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-2-fluoroacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(C=CC(Cl)=C2)C2=NC2=CC=C(F)C=C12 UHGIIPKSEDGYNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- KYZJJNVECFKBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-chloro-n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-2-methoxybenzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(C=CC(Cl)=C2)C2=NC2=CC=C(OC)N=C12 KYZJJNVECFKBTE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010006187 Breast cancer Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 206010009944 Colon cancer Diseases 0.000 description 4
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N Deuterated methanol Chemical compound [2H]OC([2H])([2H])[2H] OKKJLVBELUTLKV-MZCSYVLQSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N Dimethyl sulfoxide Chemical compound [2H]C([2H])([2H])S(=O)C([2H])([2H])[2H] IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-WFGJKAKNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 206010058314 Dysplasia Diseases 0.000 description 4
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Temozolomide Chemical compound O=C1N(C)N=NC2=C(C(N)=O)N=CN21 BPEGJWRSRHCHSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 230000015556 catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000006059 cover glass Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 4
- 231100000673 dose–response relationship Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 238000007667 floating Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000012010 growth Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000007654 immersion Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000002132 lysosomal effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- 201000001441 melanoma Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 4
- WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-NJFSPNSNSA-N methanone Chemical compound O=[14CH2] WSFSSNUMVMOOMR-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FQADTFYLKXQNNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(C=CC=C2)C2=NC2=CC=CC=C12 FQADTFYLKXQNNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OJPRFHWXQYPJEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n',n'-diethyl-n-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=C2C(N(C)CCCCN(CC)CC)=C(C=CC(Cl)=C3)C3=NC2=C1 OJPRFHWXQYPJEG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XYJXZRCCODDXDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-[(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)amino]butyl]-n-ethylacetamide Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=C2C(NCCCCN(CC)C(C)=O)=C(C=CC(Cl)=C3)C3=NC2=C1 XYJXZRCCODDXDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000012044 organic layer Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 4
- 230000037361 pathway Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 4
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 4
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 229960004964 temozolomide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 4
- 231100000419 toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 4
- 230000001988 toxicity Effects 0.000 description 4
- 238000011277 treatment modality Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000004614 tumor growth Effects 0.000 description 4
- LHDMTOBDFCJUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-1-n-(cyclopropylmethyl)-1-n-methylpentane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NC(C)CCCN(C)CC1CC1 LHDMTOBDFCJUBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LSDYCEIPEBJKPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-pyrrolidin-1-ylbutan-1-amine Chemical compound NCCCCN1CCCC1 LSDYCEIPEBJKPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- IPOUEFFUAYFSKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-2-methoxy-n-(4-methoxybutyl)acridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=C2C(NCCCCOC)=C(C=CC(Cl)=C3)C3=NC2=C1 IPOUEFFUAYFSKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KJBCUNCJWMEGAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-(1-morpholin-4-ylpropan-2-yl)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C=12CCCCC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2C=1NC(C)CN1CCOCC1 KJBCUNCJWMEGAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- NGOPYVBGBNBJDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-[1-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)propan-2-yl]-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C=12CCCCC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2C=1NC(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1 NGOPYVBGBNBJDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- AKZZUONQDIGIBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl]-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCNC1=C(CCCC2)C2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C12 AKZZUONQDIGIBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical class CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000032791 BCR-ABL1 positive chronic myelogenous leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- YNJLBDDNGGBHNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN(CC)CCOCCNC1=C2C=C(OC)C=CC2=NC2=CC=CC=C21 Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOCCNC1=C2C=C(OC)C=CC2=NC2=CC=CC=C21 YNJLBDDNGGBHNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 208000010833 Chronic myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 3
- KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N EDTA Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O KCXVZYZYPLLWCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 3
- 206010027476 Metastases Diseases 0.000 description 3
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical group [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 230000002159 abnormal effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001408 amides Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 3
- WIHZUYBETKQYGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl n-(4-pyrrolidin-1-ylbutyl)carbamate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1COC(=O)NCCCCN1CCCC1 WIHZUYBETKQYGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KIPJNNHVYJAXDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl n-[4-[cyclopropyl(ethyl)amino]butyl]carbamate Chemical compound C1CC1N(CC)CCCCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 KIPJNNHVYJAXDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OMOMGBWRZNBCMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl n-[4-[ethyl(methylsulfonyl)amino]butyl]carbamate Chemical compound CCN(S(C)(=O)=O)CCCCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 OMOMGBWRZNBCMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 230000036983 biotransformation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000003636 chemical group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical class OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 208000029742 colonic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 3
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000006378 damage Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000006731 degradation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229940011871 estrogen Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000000262 estrogen Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 3
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000007914 intraventricular administration Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000009545 invasion Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000003902 lesion Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000036210 malignancy Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000009401 metastasis Effects 0.000 description 3
- SFFVHWTYUHJSBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-ethylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound NCCCCN(CC)CC1CC1 SFFVHWTYUHJSBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UGWMUIGBXFDZTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 UGWMUIGBXFDZTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- OKXOENHAEFFQDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-2-methoxyacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(C=CC=C2)C2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C12 OKXOENHAEFFQDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- BDXLPRZKFBXBCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-aminobutyl)-n-ethylacetamide Chemical compound CCN(C(C)=O)CCCCN BDXLPRZKFBXBCR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 210000005170 neoplastic cell Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000009826 neoplastic cell growth Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000011574 phosphorus Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 239000000186 progesterone Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960003387 progesterone Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 238000004393 prognosis Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000006413 ring segment Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011550 stock solution Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000005415 substituted alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000758 substrate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000004083 survival effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 230000004654 survival pathway Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 3
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Substances C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000002110 toxicologic effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 231100000027 toxicology Toxicity 0.000 description 3
- 230000007306 turnover Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 3
- OAOBMEMWHJWPNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N (4-aminophenyl)phosphonic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=C(P(O)(O)=O)C=C1 OAOBMEMWHJWPNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006582 (C5-C6) heterocycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-ZETCQYMHSA-N (D)-(+)-Pantothenic acid Chemical compound OCC(C)(C)[C@@H](O)C(=O)NCCC(O)=O GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UUCPMKFZENQBAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)amino]butyl-(cyclopropylmethyl)amino]ethanol Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN(CCO)CC1CC1 UUCPMKFZENQBAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AYTQPRSVTNMLIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,9-dichloroacridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=NC3=CC(Cl)=CC=C3C(Cl)=C21 AYTQPRSVTNMLIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UPHWUTWIUIWUJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,9-dichloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridine Chemical compound C1CCCC2=NC3=CC(Cl)=CC=C3C(Cl)=C21 UPHWUTWIUIWUJB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OZSOHYIGKLWMQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6,9-dichloro-2-fluoroacridine Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=CC2=C(Cl)C3=CC(F)=CC=C3N=C21 OZSOHYIGKLWMQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FJSRCTMOWFALKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-(4-morpholin-4-ylbutan-2-yl)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C=12CCCCC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2C=1NC(C)CCN1CCOCC1 FJSRCTMOWFALKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LYEGDLFUEYGXAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-[2-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]ethyl]-2-methoxyacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=C2C(NCCOCCN(CC)CC)=C(C=CC(Cl)=C3)C3=NC2=C1 LYEGDLFUEYGXAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KNDQAORPICHPRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-chloro-n-[4-(cyclopropylmethoxy)butyl]-2-methoxyacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCOCC1CC1 KNDQAORPICHPRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KHPZCNJKNIHKPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7,10-dichloro-2-methoxybenzo[b][1,5]naphthyridine Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=CC2=C(Cl)C3=NC(OC)=CC=C3N=C21 KHPZCNJKNIHKPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000031261 Acute myeloid leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000036762 Acute promyelocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010005003 Bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Busulfan Chemical compound CS(=O)(=O)OCCCCOS(C)(=O)=O COVZYZSDYWQREU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YBIMCZZQSJQRKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(=O)N(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(CC1CC1)S(C)(=O)=O.CC(C)CCCCN(CCO)CC1CC1.COCCN(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1 Chemical compound CC(=O)N(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(CC1CC1)S(C)(=O)=O.CC(C)CCCCN(CCO)CC1CC1.COCCN(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1 YBIMCZZQSJQRKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CQUBKPWRQWRORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C(C)CN1CCOCC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCOCC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C(C)CN1CCOCC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCOCC1 CQUBKPWRQWRORM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XZMDNBDUYDUHBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C1CCN(C)C1.CC(C)C1CCN(C)CC1.CCN1CCC(C(C)C)CC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C1CCN(C)C1.CC(C)C1CCN(C)CC1.CCN1CCC(C(C)C)CC1 XZMDNBDUYDUHBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YKFRNRVIULYGLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCCC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCCCNC(C)(C)C.CCC(CCCN(C)CC1CC1)C(C)C.CCN(CC)CCCCC(C)C.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)C(C)=O.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)C1CC1.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)S(C)(=O)=O.COCC(CCCN(C)CC1CC1)C(C)C Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCCC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCCCNC(C)(C)C.CCC(CCCN(C)CC1CC1)C(C)C.CCN(CC)CCCCC(C)C.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)C(C)=O.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)C1CC1.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)S(C)(=O)=O.COCC(CCCN(C)CC1CC1)C(C)C YKFRNRVIULYGLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VLJQTYUSRSRTKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN(CC)CCOCCC(C)C.COCCC(C)C.COCCCCC(C)C Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOCCC(C)C.COCCC(C)C.COCCCCC(C)C VLJQTYUSRSRTKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OTJFFDGEPRUINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN(CCCCNC1=C2C=C(F)C=CC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C21)CC1CC1 Chemical compound CN(CCCCNC1=C2C=C(F)C=CC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C21)CC1CC1 OTJFFDGEPRUINF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BGLWFJYVOFNZAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC2=C(NCCCCCCC3CC3)C3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3N=C2C=C1 Chemical compound COC1=CC2=C(NCCCCCCC3CC3)C3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3N=C2C=C1 BGLWFJYVOFNZAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QJAAVYWMXKLZCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=CC2=C(NCCCCN(CC3CC3)S(C)(=O)=O)C3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3N=C2C=C1 Chemical compound COC1=CC2=C(NCCCCN(CC3CC3)S(C)(=O)=O)C3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3N=C2C=C1 QJAAVYWMXKLZCI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PIFKPKYZDHAWIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N COC1=NC2=C(NC(C)CN3CCOCC3)C3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3N=C2C=C1 Chemical compound COC1=NC2=C(NC(C)CN3CCOCC3)C3=CC=C(Cl)C=C3N=C2C=C1 PIFKPKYZDHAWIQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000005623 Carcinogenesis Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010008342 Cervix carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical group [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010071942 Colony-Stimulating Factors Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000007644 Colony-Stimulating Factors Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 229920000858 Cyclodextrin Polymers 0.000 description 2
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical class OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-SQOUGZDYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N Doxorubicin Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@](O)(CC=2C(O)=C3C(=O)C=4C=CC=C(C=4C(=O)C3=C(O)C=21)OC)C(=O)CO)[C@H]1C[C@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H](C)O1 AOJJSUZBOXZQNB-TZSSRYMLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000006168 Ewing Sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000000571 Fibrocystic breast disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical class OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100039620 Granulocyte-macrophage colony-stimulating factor Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 208000017604 Hodgkin disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000010747 Hodgkins lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 101001012157 Homo sapiens Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010061218 Inflammation Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000012359 Methanesulfonyl chloride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000034578 Multiple myelomas Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000033761 Myelogenous Chronic BCR-ABL Positive Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-benzoylglycine Chemical class OC(=O)CNC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QIAFMBKCNZACKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000015914 Non-Hodgkin lymphomas Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010033128 Ovarian cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010061535 Ovarian neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010061902 Pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical class OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108091000080 Phosphotransferase Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 206010035226 Plasma cell myeloma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000006664 Precursor Cell Lymphoblastic Leukemia-Lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010060862 Prostate cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000000236 Prostatic Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 2
- 102100030086 Receptor tyrosine-protein kinase erbB-2 Human genes 0.000 description 2
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- KKEYFWRCBNTPAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Terephthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 KKEYFWRCBNTPAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000024313 Testicular Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 206010057644 Testis cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 108090000848 Ubiquitin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000044159 Ubiquitin Human genes 0.000 description 2
- XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Urea Chemical compound NC(N)=O XSQUKJJJFZCRTK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000006105 Uterine Cervical Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 208000009956 adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001118 alkylidene group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002249 anxiolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000006907 apoptotic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000003556 assay Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004642 autophagic pathway Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000005033 autophagosome formation Effects 0.000 description 2
- UJHCAWOWGDARMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl n-[4-(ethylamino)butyl]carbamate Chemical compound CCNCCCCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 UJHCAWOWGDARMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000011803 breast fibrocystic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 230000036952 cancer formation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 208000035269 cancer or benign tumor Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 231100000504 carcinogenesis Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000010261 cell growth Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004663 cell proliferation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012200 cell viability kit Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000033077 cellular process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 201000010881 cervical cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 238000002512 chemotherapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000032852 chronic lymphocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L cisplatin Chemical compound N[Pt](N)(Cl)Cl DQLATGHUWYMOKM-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229940047120 colony stimulating factors Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003086 colorant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000002648 combination therapy Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000012790 confirmation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000006552 constitutive activation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000034994 death Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000007547 defect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000010511 deprotection reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000004090 dissolution Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229960001484 edetic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 230000002255 enzymatic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000000981 epithelium Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- LZCLXQDLBQLTDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C)O LZCLXQDLBQLTDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000029142 excretion Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012458 free base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011521 glass Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003102 growth factor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001963 growth medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003394 haemopoietic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 description 2
- PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCC2=C1 PQNFLJBBNBOBRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indomethacin Chemical compound CC1=C(CC(O)=O)C2=CC(OC)=CC=C2N1C(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 CGIGDMFJXJATDK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000004054 inflammatory process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003993 interaction Effects 0.000 description 2
- SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N isethionic acid Chemical class OCCS(O)(=O)=O SUMDYPCJJOFFON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 231100000636 lethal dose Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000004020 luminiscence type Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000003747 lymphoid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 208000015486 malignant pancreatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonyl chloride Chemical compound CS(Cl)(=O)=O QARBMVPHQWIHKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl salicylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000000394 mitotic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004048 modification Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012986 modification Methods 0.000 description 2
- BQJCRHHNABKAKU-KBQPJGBKSA-N morphine Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O BQJCRHHNABKAKU-KBQPJGBKSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 208000025113 myeloid leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- ZRQPHJVZIBTXJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(1-ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-6-fluoro-2-methoxyacridin-9-amine Chemical compound C1CN(CC)CCC1NC1=C(C=CC(F)=C2)C2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C12 ZRQPHJVZIBTXJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RRKQSYQWTAYXCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(4-aminobutyl)-n-ethylmethanesulfonamide Chemical compound CCN(S(C)(=O)=O)CCCCN RRKQSYQWTAYXCQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKGMZUDNCHJWGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12CCCCC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2C=1NCCCCN(C)CC1CC1 OKGMZUDNCHJWGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XUXIWJAGBZUPBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)-n'-(cyclopropylmethyl)-n'-(2-methoxyethyl)butane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound C=12C=CC(Cl)=CC2=NC2=CC=C(OC)C=C2C=1NCCCCN(CCOC)CC1CC1 XUXIWJAGBZUPBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MHVRRMLPCDYGCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-[(6-chloro-2-methoxyacridin-9-yl)amino]butyl]-n-(cyclopropylmethyl)acetamide Chemical compound C12=CC(OC)=CC=C2N=C2C=C(Cl)C=CC2=C1NCCCCN(C(C)=O)CC1CC1 MHVRRMLPCDYGCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000017074 necrotic cell death Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000004770 neurodegeneration Effects 0.000 description 2
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940121367 non-opioid analgesics Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000015097 nutrients Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 description 2
- 201000002528 pancreatic cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 208000008443 pancreatic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 102000020233 phosphotransferase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000013612 plasmid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000012877 positron emission topography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 2
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 230000004224 protection Effects 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000003908 quality control method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000002285 radioactive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000003938 response to stress Effects 0.000 description 2
- YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N salicylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O YGSDEFSMJLZEOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N schardinger α-dextrin Chemical compound O1C(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(O)C2O)C(CO)OC2OC(C(C2O)O)C(CO)OC2OC2C(O)C(O)C1OC2CO HFHDHCJBZVLPGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 208000000587 small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000012453 solvate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 210000000130 stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 235000000346 sugar Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001356 surgical procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 201000003120 testicular cancer Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 2
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000000699 topical effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 231100000331 toxic Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- 230000002588 toxic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000032258 transport Effects 0.000 description 2
- YQYVFVRQLZMJKJ-JBBXEZCESA-N (+)-cyclazocine Chemical compound C([C@@]1(C)C2=CC(O)=CC=C2C[C@@H]2[C@@H]1C)CN2CC1CC1 YQYVFVRQLZMJKJ-JBBXEZCESA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N (2R)-2-hydroxy-2-phenylacetic acid Chemical class O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1.O[C@@H](C(O)=O)c1ccccc1 QBYIENPQHBMVBV-HFEGYEGKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RDJGLLICXDHJDY-NSHDSACASA-N (2s)-2-(3-phenoxyphenyl)propanoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](C)C1=CC=CC(OC=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 RDJGLLICXDHJDY-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- FELGMEQIXOGIFQ-CYBMUJFWSA-N (3r)-9-methyl-3-[(2-methylimidazol-1-yl)methyl]-2,3-dihydro-1h-carbazol-4-one Chemical compound CC1=NC=CN1C[C@@H]1C(=O)C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)N2C)=C2CC1 FELGMEQIXOGIFQ-CYBMUJFWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DIWRORZWFLOCLC-HNNXBMFYSA-N (3s)-7-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxy-1,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodiazepin-2-one Chemical compound N([C@H](C(NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C11)=O)O)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1Cl DIWRORZWFLOCLC-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BGRJTUBHPOOWDU-NSHDSACASA-N (S)-(-)-sulpiride Chemical compound CCN1CCC[C@H]1CNC(=O)C1=CC(S(N)(=O)=O)=CC=C1OC BGRJTUBHPOOWDU-NSHDSACASA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-AWEZNQCLSA-N (S)-chloroquine Chemical compound ClC1=CC=C2C(N[C@@H](C)CCCN(CC)CC)=CC=NC2=C1 WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-AWEZNQCLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical class OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-Butene Chemical group CCC=C VXNZUUAINFGPBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-O-galloyl-3,6-(R)-HHDP-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1C(O2)COC(=O)C3=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=C3C(=O)OC1C(O)C2OC(=O)C1=CC(O)=C(O)C(O)=C1 TUSDEZXZIZRFGC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BFPMCZWKUSUMKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-cyclopropyl-n-methylmethanamine Chemical compound CNCC1CC1 BFPMCZWKUSUMKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid Chemical class C1=CC=CC2=C(O)C(C(=O)O)=CC=C21 SJJCQDRGABAVBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WGUXTQDCAZNJIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)benzene Chemical class CC1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 WGUXTQDCAZNJIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ALOCUZOKRULSAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylpiperidin-4-amine Chemical compound CN1CCC(N)CC1 ALOCUZOKRULSAA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004484 1-methylpiperidin-4-yl group Chemical group CN1CCC(CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- UNHOPMIDKWXFMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylpyrrolidin-3-amine Chemical compound CN1CCC(N)C1 UNHOPMIDKWXFMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004343 1-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 10-undecenoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CCCCCCCCC=C FRPZMMHWLSIFAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YGTUPRIZNBMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 YGTUPRIZNBMOFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHOOQKRPLXODGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]ethanamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOCCN YHOOQKRPLXODGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COTYIKUDNNMSDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-benzhydryloxy-n,n-dimethylethanamine;2-(1,3-dimethyl-2,6-dioxopurin-7-yl)acetic acid Chemical compound O=C1N(C)C(=O)N(C)C2=C1N(CC(O)=O)C=N2.O=C1N(C)C(=O)N(C)C2=C1N(CC(O)=O)C=N2.C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OCCN(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 COTYIKUDNNMSDT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ASUDFOJKTJLAIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methoxyethanamine Chemical compound COCCN ASUDFOJKTJLAIK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BKOOMYPCSUNDGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylbut-2-ene Chemical group CC=C(C)C BKOOMYPCSUNDGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006088 2-oxoazepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004638 2-oxopiperazinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCNC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004637 2-oxopiperidinyl group Chemical group O=C1N(CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- ALKYHXVLJMQRLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-Hydroxy-2-naphthoate Chemical class C1=CC=C2C=C(O)C(C(=O)O)=CC2=C1 ALKYHXVLJMQRLQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical class NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-bromoimidazo[1,2-a]pyridine-6-carbonitrile Chemical class C1=CC(C#N)=CN2C(Br)=CN=C21 UOQHWNPVNXSDDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003349 3-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([*])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- NXKRSMDVDRFSBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)butan-1-amine Chemical compound CN1CCN(CCCCN)CC1 NXKRSMDVDRFSBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004101 4-Hexylresorcinol Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- GIYAQDDTCWHPPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-amino-5-bromo-N-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]-2-methoxybenzamide Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCNC(=O)C1=CC(Br)=C(N)C=C1OC GIYAQDDTCWHPPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVPWJMCABCPUQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-amino-5-chloro-2-methoxy-N-[1-(phenylmethyl)-4-piperidinyl]benzamide Chemical compound COC1=CC(N)=C(Cl)C=C1C(=O)NC1CCN(CC=2C=CC=CC=2)CC1 BVPWJMCABCPUQY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WFJIVOKAWHGMBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hexylbenzene-1,3-diol Chemical class CCCCCCC1=CC=C(O)C=C1O WFJIVOKAWHGMBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019360 4-hexylresorcinol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004203 4-hydroxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]OC1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- YUUFAJOXLZUDJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methoxybutan-1-amine Chemical compound COCCCCN YUUFAJOXLZUDJG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005986 4-piperidonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000339 4-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([H])C([H])=C([*])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- USSIQXCVUWKGNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-(dimethylamino)-4,4-diphenylheptan-3-one Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(CC(C)N(C)C)(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 USSIQXCVUWKGNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KSEYRUGYKHXGFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-methoxy-N-[(1-prop-2-enyl-2-pyrrolidinyl)methyl]-2H-benzotriazole-5-carboxamide Chemical compound COC1=CC2=NNN=C2C=C1C(=O)NCC1CCCN1CC=C KSEYRUGYKHXGFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical group [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XJGFWWJLMVZSIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-aminoacridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(N)=C(C=CC=C3)C3=NC2=C1 XJGFWWJLMVZSIG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BGAMCDWSLKLEJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-chloro-2-methoxyacridine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=C(Cl)C3=CC(OC)=CC=C3N=C21 BGAMCDWSLKLEJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BPXINCHFOLVVSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 9-chloroacridine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(Cl)=C(C=CC=C3)C3=NC2=C1 BPXINCHFOLVVSG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930000680 A04AD01 - Scopolamine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000024893 Acute lymphoblastic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014697 Acute lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010000890 Acute myelomonocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000002260 Alkaline Phosphatase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020004774 Alkaline Phosphatase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000003076 Angiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229930091051 Arenine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aspirin Chemical compound CC(=O)OC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O BSYNRYMUTXBXSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010003571 Astrocytoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010839 B-cell chronic lymphocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010004146 Basal cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000004072 Beclin-1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000524 Beclin-1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 206010004593 Bile duct cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010005949 Bone cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018084 Bone neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000013165 Bowen disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019337 Bowen disease of the skin Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003174 Brain Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical group [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XHMDCRPBXKHYRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C(C)CCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(CC1CC1)S(C)(=O)=O.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CCC(CCCN(C)CC1CC1)C(C)C.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)C1CC1.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C(C)CCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(CC1CC1)S(C)(=O)=O.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CCC(CCCN(C)CC1CC1)C(C)C.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)C1CC1.CCN(CCCCC(C)C)CC1CC1 XHMDCRPBXKHYRU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AZDJBASSDHRASJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C(C)CN1CCCCC1.CC(C)C(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCN1CCN(C)CC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C(C)CN1CCCCC1.CC(C)C(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCN1CCN(C)CC1 AZDJBASSDHRASJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YPSGILDISKYNLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C(C)CN1CCCCC1.CC(C)C(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CCN1CCN(CCC(C)C)CC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C(C)CN1CCCCC1.CC(C)C(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CCN1CCN(CCC(C)C)CC1 YPSGILDISKYNLY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHPMWIPMERHUCY-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)C(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCCC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCN1CCN(C)CC1 Chemical compound CC(C)C(C)CN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCCC1.CC(C)CCCCN1CCN(C)CC1.CC(C)CCN1CCN(C)CC1 UHPMWIPMERHUCY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VRJQZCXAVARPFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CCCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CCC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CCCCC1CC1 Chemical compound CC(C)CCCCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCCCN(C)CCCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CCC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CCCC1CC1.CC(C)CCN(C)CCCCC1CC1 VRJQZCXAVARPFC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SJMAXYQDASOPCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC.CC1CCCCC1 Chemical compound CC.CC1CCCCC1 SJMAXYQDASOPCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNYTUCFYGZAXRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1=CC=CC=C1CBr.[H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])([H])Br)C(C([H])([H])[H])=C1[H] Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1CBr.[H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])([H])Br)C(C([H])([H])[H])=C1[H] PNYTUCFYGZAXRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PBGFUFGXIARTRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CC1CCC2(CCNCC2)CC1 Chemical compound CC1CCC2(CCNCC2)CC1 PBGFUFGXIARTRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VYSLRYRJOMXVAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CCN1CCC(NC2=C3N=C(OC)C=CC3=NC3=CC=CC=C32)CC1 Chemical compound CCN1CCC(NC2=C3N=C(OC)C=CC3=NC3=CC=CC=C32)CC1 VYSLRYRJOMXVAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001266 CD8-positive T-lymphocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- OXQMIXBVXHWDPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN(C)C(C)(C)C Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)(C)C OXQMIXBVXHWDPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZYFXCOHDMPRYKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N CN(CCCCNC1=C2CCCC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C21)CC1CC1 Chemical compound CN(CCCCNC1=C2CCCC2=NC2=CC(Cl)=CC=C21)CC1CC1 ZYFXCOHDMPRYKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100314454 Caenorhabditis elegans tra-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N Carbon-14 Chemical compound [14C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 201000009030 Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000009458 Carcinoma in Situ Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chick antidermatitis factor Natural products OCC(C)(C)C(O)C(=O)NCCC(O)=O GHOKWGTUZJEAQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000005243 Chondrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000009047 Chordoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006332 Choriocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037051 Chromosomal Instability Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 101100263500 Citrus limon VATG gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000012422 Collagen Type I Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010022452 Collagen Type I Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000001333 Colorectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000009798 Craniopharyngioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N D-gluconic acid Chemical class OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O RGHNJXZEOKUKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004375 Dextrin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001353 Dextrin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010013710 Drug interaction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000009051 Embryonal Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010014733 Endometrial cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010014759 Endometrial neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010014967 Ependymoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000000461 Esophageal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001856 Ethyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl cellulose Chemical compound CCOCC1OC(OC)C(OCC)C(OCC)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC)C(CO)O1 ZZSNKZQZMQGXPY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical compound C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001263 FEMA 3042 Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000008808 Fibrosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 108010029961 Filgrastim Proteins 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorouracil Chemical compound FC1=CNC(=O)NC1=O GHASVSINZRGABV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Galactaric acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000000321 Gardner Syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000034951 Genetic Translocation Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032612 Glial tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010915 Glioblastoma multiforme Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010018338 Glioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100039619 Granulocyte colony-stimulating factor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000001258 Hemangiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GVGLGOZIDCSQPN-PVHGPHFFSA-N Heroin Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@H](C=C[C@H]23)OC(C)=O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4OC(C)=O GVGLGOZIDCSQPN-PVHGPHFFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen atom Chemical class [H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STECJAGHUSJQJN-GAUPFVANSA-N Hyoscine Natural products C1([C@H](CO)C(=O)OC2C[C@@H]3N([C@H](C2)[C@@H]2[C@H]3O2)C)=CC=CC=C1 STECJAGHUSJQJN-GAUPFVANSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ibuprofen Chemical compound CC(C)CC1=CC=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=C1 HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PWWVAXIEGOYWEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isophenergan Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(CC(C)N(C)C)C3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 PWWVAXIEGOYWEE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010076876 Keratins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000011782 Keratins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 208000008839 Kidney Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical class OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- MKXZASYAUGDDCJ-SZMVWBNQSA-N LSM-2525 Chemical compound C1CCC[C@H]2[C@@]3([H])N(C)CC[C@]21C1=CC(OC)=CC=C1C3 MKXZASYAUGDDCJ-SZMVWBNQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004166 Lanolin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010023825 Laryngeal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000018142 Leiomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JAQUASYNZVUNQP-USXIJHARSA-N Levorphanol Chemical compound C1C2=CC=C(O)C=C2[C@]23CCN(C)[C@H]1[C@@H]2CCCC3 JAQUASYNZVUNQP-USXIJHARSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010058467 Lung neoplasm malignant Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000031422 Lymphocytic Chronic B-Cell Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000028018 Lymphocytic leukaemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OCJYIGYOJCODJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Meclizine Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(CN2CCN(CC2)C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)=C1 OCJYIGYOJCODJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SBDNJUWAMKYJOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Meclofenamic Acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(Cl)C(NC=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(O)=O)=C1Cl SBDNJUWAMKYJOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000007054 Medullary Carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000172 Medulloblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035490 Megakaryoblastic Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000018697 Membrane Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010052285 Membrane Proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 244000246386 Mentha pulegium Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016257 Mentha pulegium Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000004357 Mentha x piperita Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XADCESSVHJOZHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Meperidine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C1(C(=O)OCC)CCN(C)CC1 XADCESSVHJOZHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010027406 Mesothelioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical class CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000010190 Monoclonal Gammopathy of Undetermined Significance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000035489 Monocytic Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000003445 Mouth Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000699666 Mus <mouse, genus> Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000033776 Myeloid Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033835 Myelomonocytic Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IDBPHNDTYPBSNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(1-(2-(4-Ethyl-5-oxo-2-tetrazolin-1-yl)ethyl)-4-(methoxymethyl)-4-piperidyl)propionanilide Chemical compound C1CN(CCN2C(N(CC)N=N2)=O)CCC1(COC)N(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 IDBPHNDTYPBSNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WUKZPHOXUVCQOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-(1-azabicyclo[2.2.2]octan-3-yl)-6-chloro-4-methyl-3-oxo-1,4-benzoxazine-8-carboxamide Chemical compound C1N(CC2)CCC2C1NC(=O)C1=CC(Cl)=CC2=C1OCC(=O)N2C WUKZPHOXUVCQOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STECJAGHUSJQJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methyl-scopolamin Natural products C1C(C2C3O2)N(C)C3CC1OC(=O)C(CO)C1=CC=CC=C1 STECJAGHUSJQJN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000815 N-oxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BLXXJMDCKKHMKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nabumetone Chemical compound C1=C(CCC(C)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 BLXXJMDCKKHMKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naproxen Natural products C1=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000001894 Nasopharyngeal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010028851 Necrosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010061309 Neoplasm progression Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010029260 Neuroblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical class O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONBWJWYUHXVEJS-ZTYRTETDSA-N Normorphine Chemical compound C([C@@H](NCC1)[C@@H]2C=C[C@@H]3O)C4=CC=C(O)C5=C4[C@@]21[C@H]3O5 ONBWJWYUHXVEJS-ZTYRTETDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000010505 Nose Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010030155 Oesophageal carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010133 Oligodendroglioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BRUQQQPBMZOVGD-XFKAJCMBSA-N Oxycodone Chemical compound O=C([C@@H]1O2)CC[C@@]3(O)[C@H]4CC5=CC=C(OC)C2=C5[C@@]13CCN4C BRUQQQPBMZOVGD-XFKAJCMBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UQCNKQCJZOAFTQ-ISWURRPUSA-N Oxymorphone Chemical compound O([C@H]1C(CC[C@]23O)=O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O UQCNKQCJZOAFTQ-ISWURRPUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229930012538 Paclitaxel Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N Penta-digallate-beta-D-glucose Natural products OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@@H]2[C@H]([C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-PPKXGCFTSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 102000003993 Phosphatidylinositol 3-kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000430 Phosphatidylinositol 3-kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000007641 Pinealoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920002565 Polyethylene Glycol 400 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000033826 Promyelocytic Acute Leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propanedioic acid Chemical class OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004245 Proteasome Endopeptidase Complex Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000708 Proteasome Endopeptidase Complex Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000001253 Protein Kinase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N R-2-phenyl-2-hydroxyacetic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 IWYDHOAUDWTVEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012980 RPMI-1640 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000004278 Receptor Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000873 Receptor Protein-Tyrosine Kinases Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000015634 Rectal Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- ZTVQQQVZCWLTDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Remifentanil Chemical compound C1CN(CCC(=O)OC)CCC1(C(=O)OC)N(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZTVQQQVZCWLTDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010038389 Renal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000006265 Renal cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000000582 Retinoblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102100037486 Reverse transcriptase/ribonuclease H Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000006146 Roswell Park Memorial Institute medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 1
- 201000010208 Seminoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 208000000453 Skin Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010041067 Small cell lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000005718 Stomach Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical class OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulphide Chemical compound [S-2] UCKMPCXJQFINFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005864 Sulphur Substances 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010043515 Throat cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N Tritium Chemical compound [3H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-NJFSPNSNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000007097 Urinary Bladder Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002495 Uterine Neoplasms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014070 Vestibular schwannoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000033559 Waldenström macroglobulinemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000008383 Wilms tumor Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JSZILQVIPPROJI-CEXWTWQISA-N [(2R,3R,11bS)-3-(diethylcarbamoyl)-9,10-dimethoxy-2,3,4,6,7,11b-hexahydro-1H-benzo[a]quinolizin-2-yl] acetate Chemical compound C1CC2=CC(OC)=C(OC)C=C2[C@H]2N1C[C@@H](C(=O)N(CC)CC)[C@H](OC(C)=O)C2 JSZILQVIPPROJI-CEXWTWQISA-N 0.000 description 1
- UVAZQQHAVMNMHE-BBRMVZONSA-N [(3s,4s)-1,3-dimethyl-4-phenylpiperidin-4-yl] propanoate Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1[C@]1(OC(=O)CC)CCN(C)C[C@@H]1C UVAZQQHAVMNMHE-BBRMVZONSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QABXFDAPQQVMKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N [4-[(2-hydroxyacetyl)amino]phenyl]arsonic acid Chemical class OCC(=O)NC1=CC=C([As](O)(O)=O)C=C1 QABXFDAPQQVMKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001594 aberrant effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229960001138 acetylsalicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000004064 acoustic neuroma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000017733 acquired polycythemia vera Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012042 active reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001154 acute effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037831 acute erythroleukemic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037832 acute lymphoblastic B-cell leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037833 acute lymphoblastic T-cell leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000013593 acute megakaryoblastic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020700 acute megakaryocytic leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000011912 acute myelomonocytic leukemia M4 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000036676 acute undifferentiated leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002411 adverse Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002776 aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004220 aggregation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001391 alfentanil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960003687 alizapride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005907 alkyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005530 alkylenedioxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Chemical class OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004538 alprazolam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004075 alteration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000202 analgesic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000033115 angiogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002512 anileridine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LKYQLAWMNBFNJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N anileridine Chemical compound C1CC(C(=O)OCC)(C=2C=CC=CC=2)CCN1CCC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 LKYQLAWMNBFNJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000730 antalgic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003242 anti bacterial agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003474 anti-emetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002111 antiemetic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000427 antigen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091007433 antigens Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000036639 antigens Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 239000003963 antioxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000006708 antioxidants Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VMWNQDUVQKEIOC-CYBMUJFWSA-N apomorphine Chemical compound C([C@H]1N(C)CC2)C3=CC=C(O)C(O)=C3C3=C1C2=CC=C3 VMWNQDUVQKEIOC-CYBMUJFWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004046 apomorphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001640 apoptogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002102 aryl alkyloxo group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005840 aryl radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011914 asymmetric synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000004922 autophagy dysfunction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229950005951 azasetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002393 azetidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001580 bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013871 bee wax Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012166 beeswax Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008901 benefit Effects 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001557 benzodiazepines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002047 benzodioxolyl group Chemical group O1OC(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004365 benzoic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004619 benzopyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004564 benzquinamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019445 benzyl alcohol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- BNFLPFDVXGOHJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl n-(4-hydroxybutyl)carbamate Chemical compound OCCCCNC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 BNFLPFDVXGOHJY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000051 benzyloxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950000011 betaprodine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000007180 bile duct carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000008238 biochemical pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010170 biological method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000001531 bladder carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000036765 blood level Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000004204 blood vessel Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000000988 bone and bone Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000001185 bone marrow Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000026555 breast adenosis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Chemical group BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001034 bromopride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000003362 bronchogenic carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- MOYGZHXDRJNJEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N buclizine Chemical compound C1=CC(C(C)(C)C)=CC=C1CN1CCN(C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC(Cl)=CC=2)CC1 MOYGZHXDRJNJEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001705 buclizine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- RMRJXGBAOAMLHD-IHFGGWKQSA-N buprenorphine Chemical compound C([C@]12[C@H]3OC=4C(O)=CC=C(C2=4)C[C@@H]2[C@]11CC[C@]3([C@H](C1)[C@](C)(O)C(C)(C)C)OC)CN2CC1CC1 RMRJXGBAOAMLHD-IHFGGWKQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001736 buprenorphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QWCRAEMEVRGPNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N buspirone Chemical compound C1C(=O)N(CCCCN2CCN(CC2)C=2N=CC=CN=2)C(=O)CC21CCCC2 QWCRAEMEVRGPNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002495 buspirone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004899 c-terminal region Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical class C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000009566 cancer vaccine Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940022399 cancer vaccine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KHAVLLBUVKBTBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N caproleic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=C KHAVLLBUVKBTBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004202 carbamide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000005518 carboxamido group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004181 carboxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000357 carcinogen Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 239000003183 carcinogenic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001925 catabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003197 catalytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000590 celecoxib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RZEKVGVHFLEQIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N celecoxib Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1C1=CC(C(F)(F)F)=NN1C1=CC=C(S(N)(=O)=O)C=C1 RZEKVGVHFLEQIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000005779 cell damage Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000030833 cell death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037887 cell injury Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000012054 celltiter-glo Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000019522 cellular metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007960 cellular response to stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000003850 cellular structure Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 210000003169 central nervous system Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000007455 central nervous system cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000025997 central nervous system neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003679 cervix uteri Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000002738 chelating agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- UKTAZPQNNNJVKR-KJGYPYNMSA-N chembl2368925 Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C(O[C@@H]3C[C@@H]4C[C@H]5C[C@@H](N4CC5=O)C3)=O)=CNC2=C1 UKTAZPQNNNJVKR-KJGYPYNMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000013043 chemical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000005829 chemical entities Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000973 chemotherapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009104 chemotherapy regimen Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012069 chiral reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004782 chlordiazepoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlordiazepoxide Chemical compound O=N=1CC(NC)=NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003677 chloroquine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroquine Natural products ClC1=CC=C2C(NC(C)CCCN(CC)CC)=CC=NC2=C1 WHTVZRBIWZFKQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001076 chlorpromazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZPEIMTDSQAKGNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorpromazine Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C=C2N(CCCN(C)C)C3=CC=CC=C3SC2=C1 ZPEIMTDSQAKGNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000259 cinnolinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004316 cisplatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001860 citric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001791 clebopride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DGBIGWXXNGSACT-UHFFFAOYSA-N clonazepam Chemical compound C12=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C2NC(=O)CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1Cl DGBIGWXXNGSACT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003120 clonazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004362 clorazepate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XDDJGVMJFWAHJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N clorazepic acid Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2NC(=O)C(C(=O)O)N=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 XDDJGVMJFWAHJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008119 colloidal silica Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940075614 colloidal silicon dioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000084 colloidal system Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000295 complement effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000008504 concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000021615 conjugation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000001608 connective tissue cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000030944 contact inhibition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002596 correlated effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 description 1
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950002213 cyclazocine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001351 cycling effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- UVKZSORBKUEBAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclizine Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 UVKZSORBKUEBAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003564 cyclizine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 208000002445 cystadenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000824 cytostatic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001085 cytostatic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N dcm dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl.ClCCl DEZRYPDIMOWBDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005507 decahydroisoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000003247 decreasing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002950 deficient Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002939 deleterious effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013461 design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001514 detection method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019425 dextrin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001985 dextromethorphan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XLMALTXPSGQGBX-GCJKJVERSA-N dextropropoxyphene Chemical compound C([C@](OC(=O)CC)([C@H](C)CN(C)C)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 XLMALTXPSGQGBX-GCJKJVERSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004193 dextropropoxyphene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004663 dialkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002069 diamorphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003529 diazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazepam Chemical compound N=1CC(=O)N(C)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ACYGYJFTZSAZKR-UHFFFAOYSA-J dicalcium;2-[2-[bis(carboxylatomethyl)amino]ethyl-(carboxylatomethyl)amino]acetate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]C(=O)CN(CC([O-])=O)CCN(CC([O-])=O)CC([O-])=O ACYGYJFTZSAZKR-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 229960001259 diclofenac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- DCOPUUMXTXDBNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N diclofenac Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1NC1=C(Cl)C=CC=C1Cl DCOPUUMXTXDBNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000037213 diet Effects 0.000 description 1
- HUPFGZXOMWLGNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diflunisal Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(C(=O)O)=CC(C=2C(=CC(F)=CC=2)F)=C1 HUPFGZXOMWLGNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000616 diflunisal Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000029087 digestion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004982 dihaloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XYYVYLMBEZUESM-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydrocodeine Natural products C1C(N(CCC234)C)C2C=CC(=O)C3OC2=C4C1=CC=C2OC XYYVYLMBEZUESM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004655 dihydropyridinyl group Chemical group N1(CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960004993 dimenhydrinate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MZDOIJOUFRQXHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimenhydrinate Chemical compound O=C1N(C)C(=O)N(C)C2=NC(Cl)=N[C]21.C=1C=CC=CC=1C(OCCN(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 MZDOIJOUFRQXHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- XNMQEEKYCVKGBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylacetylene Natural products CC#CC XNMQEEKYCVKGBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylformamide dmf Chemical compound CN(C)C=O.CN(C)C=O UXGNZZKBCMGWAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005879 dioxolanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- OGAKLTJNUQRZJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenidol Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C=1C=CC=CC=1)(O)CCCN1CCCCC1 OGAKLTJNUQRZJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003520 diphenidol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HYPPXZBJBPSRLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenoxylate Chemical compound C1CC(C(=O)OCC)(C=2C=CC=CC=2)CCN1CCC(C#N)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 HYPPXZBJBPSRLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004192 diphenoxylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008034 disappearance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000009826 distribution Methods 0.000 description 1
- UZZWBUYVTBPQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N dme dimethoxyethane Chemical compound COCCOC.COCCOC UZZWBUYVTBPQIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N dmso dimethylsulfoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O.CS(C)=O CETRZFQIITUQQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003534 dna topoisomerase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N dodecyl hydrogen sulfate Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCOS(O)(=O)=O MOTZDAYCYVMXPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003413 dolasetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FGXWKSZFVQUSTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N domperidone Chemical compound C12=CC=CC=C2NC(=O)N1CCCN(CC1)CCC1N1C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2NC1=O FGXWKSZFVQUSTL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001253 domperidone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004679 doxorubicin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009510 drug design Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003480 eluent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000006828 endometrial hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000002889 endothelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940095399 enema Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000037828 epithelial carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000002919 epithelial cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 201000004101 esophageal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanedisulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)CCS(O)(=O)=O AFAXGSQYZLGZPG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanesulfonic acid Chemical class CCS(O)(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000569 ethoheptazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WGJHHMKQBWSQIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoheptazine Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C1(C(=O)OCC)CCCN(C)CC1 WGJHHMKQBWSQIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019325 ethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001249 ethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940116333 ethyl lactate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940117927 ethylene oxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005293 etodolac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XFBVBWWRPKNWHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N etodolac Chemical compound C1COC(CC)(CC(O)=O)C2=N[C]3C(CC)=CC=CC3=C21 XFBVBWWRPKNWHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N etoposide Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H]4O[C@H](C)OC[C@H]4O3)O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 VJJPUSNTGOMMGY-MRVIYFEKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005420 etoposide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CAHCBJPUTCKATP-FAWZKKEFSA-N etorphine Chemical compound O([C@H]1[C@@]2(OC)C=C[C@@]34C[C@@H]2[C@](C)(O)CCC)C2=C5[C@]41CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C2O CAHCBJPUTCKATP-FAWZKKEFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950004155 etorphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001419 fenoprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PJMPHNIQZUBGLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N fentanyl Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1N(C(=O)CC)C(CC1)CCN1CCC1=CC=CC=C1 PJMPHNIQZUBGLI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002428 fentanyl Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001605 fetal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004177 filgrastim Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluorene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C3=C[CH]C=CC3=CC2=C1 RMBPEFMHABBEKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- NBVXSUQYWXRMNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N fluoromethane Chemical compound FC NBVXSUQYWXRMNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002949 fluorouracil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002390 flurbiprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SYTBZMRGLBWNTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N flurbiprofen Chemical compound FC1=CC(C(C(O)=O)C)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 SYTBZMRGLBWNTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000003444 follicular lymphoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N galactaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(O)=O DSLZVSRJTYRBFB-DUHBMQHGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000000232 gallbladder Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-QWKBTXIPSA-N gallotannic acid Chemical compound OC1=C(O)C(O)=CC(C(=O)OC=2C(=C(O)C=C(C=2)C(=O)OC[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)[C@@H](OC(=O)C=3C=C(OC(=O)C=4C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=4)C(O)=C(O)C=3)O2)OC(=O)C=2C=C(OC(=O)C=3C=C(O)C(O)=C(O)C=3)C(O)=C(O)C=2)O)=C1 LRBQNJMCXXYXIU-QWKBTXIPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001030 gas--liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010017758 gastric cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000005017 glioblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000174 gluconic acid Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000012208 gluconic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- MFWNKCLOYSRHCJ-BTTYYORXSA-N granisetron Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C(=O)N[C@H]3C[C@H]4CCC[C@@H](C3)N4C)=NN(C)C2=C1 MFWNKCLOYSRHCJ-BTTYYORXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003727 granisetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000009277 hairy cell leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003106 haloaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 201000010536 head and neck cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014829 head and neck neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000025750 heavy chain disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000002222 hemangioblastoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 210000003958 hematopoietic stem cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 206010073071 hepatocellular carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940022353 herceptin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004446 heteroarylalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005844 heterocyclyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960003258 hexylresorcinol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012456 homogeneous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108091008039 hormone receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000001794 hormone therapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000001050 hortel pimenta Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-CMKMFDCUSA-N hydrocodone Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@H](N(CC[C@@]112)C)C3)CC(=O)[C@@H]1OC1=C2C3=CC=C1OC LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-CMKMFDCUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000240 hydrocodone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OROGSEYTTFOCAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrocodone Natural products C1C(N(CCC234)C)C2C=CC(O)C3OC2=C4C1=CC=C2OC OROGSEYTTFOCAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WVLOADHCBXTIJK-YNHQPCIGSA-N hydromorphone Chemical compound O([C@H]1C(CC[C@H]23)=O)C4=C5[C@@]12CCN(C)[C@@H]3CC5=CC=C4O WVLOADHCBXTIJK-YNHQPCIGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001410 hydromorphone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000930 hydroxyzine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZQDWXGKKHFNSQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxyzine Chemical compound C1CN(CCOCCO)CCN1C(C=1C=CC(Cl)=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZQDWXGKKHFNSQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002390 hyperplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001680 ibuprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002636 imidazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000002865 immune cell Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000010166 immunofluorescence Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009169 immunotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001771 impaired effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007943 implant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000004933 in situ carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002779 inactivation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010348 incorporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003406 indolizinyl group Chemical group C=1(C=CN2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960000905 indomethacin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000006698 induction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000003834 intracellular effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007913 intrathecal administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229910052740 iodine Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N irinotecan Chemical compound C1=C2C(CC)=C3CN(C(C4=C([C@@](C(=O)OC4)(O)CC)C=4)=O)C=4C3=NC2=CC=C1OC(=O)N(CC1)CCC1N1CCCCC1 UWKQSNNFCGGAFS-XIFFEERXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004768 irinotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001788 irregular Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007794 irritation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- IFKPLJWIEQBPGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isomethadone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C(C(C)CN(C)C)(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 IFKPLJWIEQBPGG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950009272 isomethadone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004628 isothiazolidinyl group Chemical group S1N(CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- DKYWVDODHFEZIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N ketoprofen Chemical compound OC(=O)C(C)C1=CC=CC(C(=O)C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 DKYWVDODHFEZIM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000991 ketoprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OZWKMVRBQXNZKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N ketorolac Chemical compound OC(=O)C1CCN2C1=CC=C2C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 OZWKMVRBQXNZKK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004752 ketorolac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000010982 kidney cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229940099563 lactobionic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019388 lanolin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940039717 lanolin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 206010023841 laryngeal neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004962 larynx cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000032839 leukemia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000002741 leukoplakia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960003406 levorphanol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003446 ligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000012987 lip and oral cavity carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000029226 lipidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010024627 liposarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002502 liposome Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004811 liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000007270 liver cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000019423 liver disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014018 liver neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 244000144972 livestock Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004391 lorazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000005202 lung cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000020816 lung neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003580 lung surfactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000012804 lymphangiosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004142 macroautophagy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical class OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001630 malic acid Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 208000025848 malignant tumor of nasopharynx Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000007726 management method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002510 mandelic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000873 masking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000010534 mechanism of action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940013798 meclofenamate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001474 meclozine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000023356 medullary thyroid gland carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- HYYBABOKPJLUIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N mefenamic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC(NC=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(O)=O)=C1C HYYBABOKPJLUIN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010027191 meningioma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960000901 mepacrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001394 metastastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 206010061289 metastatic neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960001797 methadone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XMQICEWOKPEQRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N methallatal Chemical compound CC(=C)CC1(CC)C(=O)NC(=S)NC1=O XMQICEWOKPEQRG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010373 methallatal Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanesulfonimidic acid Chemical compound CS(N)(=O)=O HNQIVZYLYMDVSB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- STZCRXQWRGQSJD-GEEYTBSJSA-M methyl orange Chemical compound [Na+].C1=CC(N(C)C)=CC=C1\N=N\C1=CC=C(S([O-])(=O)=O)C=C1 STZCRXQWRGQSJD-GEEYTBSJSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940012189 methyl orange Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001047 methyl salicylate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002216 methylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- BQDBKDMTIJBJLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N metopimazine Chemical compound C12=CC(S(=O)(=O)C)=CC=C2SC2=CC=CC=C2N1CCCN1CCC(C(N)=O)CC1 BQDBKDMTIJBJLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000767 metopimazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NPZXCTIHHUUEEJ-CMKMFDCUSA-N metopon Chemical compound O([C@@]1(C)C(=O)CC[C@@H]23)C4=C5[C@@]13CCN(C)[C@@H]2CC5=CC=C4O NPZXCTIHHUUEEJ-CMKMFDCUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950006080 metopon Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000002438 mitochondrial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000021125 mitochondrion degradation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003607 modifier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960003063 molgramostim Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010032806 molgramostim Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 201000005328 monoclonal gammopathy of uncertain significance Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960005181 morphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003612 morphinomimetic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005322 morpholin-1-yl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 210000000214 mouth Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 208000001611 myxosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- JSMPEGRPXGJWRD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n',n'-diethyl-n-methylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCCCNC JSMPEGRPXGJWRD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JAUBXQBMUWRRNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N n'-tert-butylbutane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound CC(C)(C)NCCCCN JAUBXQBMUWRRNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHFLNWZBNRVHGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-(cyclopropylmethyl)ethanamine Chemical compound CCNCC1CC1 UHFLNWZBNRVHGM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- ULEZWUGQDAQWPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-ethylcyclopropanamine Chemical compound CCNC1CC1 ULEZWUGQDAQWPT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- GECBBEABIDMGGL-RTBURBONSA-N nabilone Chemical compound C1C(=O)CC[C@H]2C(C)(C)OC3=CC(C(C)(C)CCCCCC)=CC(O)=C3[C@@H]21 GECBBEABIDMGGL-RTBURBONSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002967 nabilone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004270 nabumetone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N naphthalene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C21 KVBGVZZKJNLNJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002009 naproxen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N naproxen Chemical compound C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000037830 nasal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000011216 nasopharynx carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006199 nebulizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001613 neoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000016273 neuron death Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012299 nitrogen atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000002154 non-small cell lung carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000000346 nonvolatile oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002868 norbornyl group Chemical group C12(CCC(CC1)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229950006134 normorphine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007523 nucleic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 102000039446 nucleic acids Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108020004707 nucleic acids Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 235000021232 nutrient availability Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N o-biphenylenemethane Natural products C1=CC=C2CC3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 NIHNNTQXNPWCJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005060 octahydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005061 octahydroisoindolyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2CCCCC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000006384 oligomerization reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005343 ondansetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000014 opioid analgesic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005483 opioid analgesics Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000000056 organ Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000008968 osteosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000002018 overexpression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005968 oxazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000036542 oxidative stress Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004043 oxo group Chemical group O=* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005476 oxopyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002085 oxycodone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005118 oxymorphone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004806 packaging method and process Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960001592 paclitaxel Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pamoic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(CC=3C4=CC=CC=C4C=C(C=3O)C(=O)O)=C(O)C(C(O)=O)=CC2=C1 WLJNZVDCPSBLRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011713 pantothenic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940055726 pantothenic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019161 pantothenic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N papa-hydroxy-benzoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 FJKROLUGYXJWQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000004019 papillary adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000010198 papillary carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008506 pathogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000007170 pathology Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008188 pellet Substances 0.000 description 1
- UEICEJLUNGARHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N pentane-1,4-diamine Chemical compound CC(N)CCCN UEICEJLUNGARHQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VOKSWYLNZZRQPF-GDIGMMSISA-N pentazocine Chemical compound C1C2=CC=C(O)C=C2[C@@]2(C)[C@@H](C)[C@@H]1N(CC=C(C)C)CC2 VOKSWYLNZZRQPF-GDIGMMSISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005301 pentazocine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000010412 perfusion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000482 pethidine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003208 petroleum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008196 pharmacological composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- ZQHYKVKNPWDQSL-KNXBSLHKSA-N phenazocine Chemical compound C([C@@]1(C)C2=CC(O)=CC=C2C[C@@H]2[C@@H]1C)CN2CCC1=CC=CC=C1 ZQHYKVKNPWDQSL-KNXBSLHKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000897 phenazocine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000843 phenylene group Chemical group C1(=C(C=CC=C1)*)* 0.000 description 1
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000004214 philadelphia chromosome Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002504 physiological saline solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N picric acid Chemical compound OC1=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1[N+]([O-])=O OXNIZHLAWKMVMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000024724 pineal body neoplasm Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000004123 pineal gland cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- OSJJYEUEJRVVOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N pipamazine Chemical compound C1CC(C(=O)N)CCN1CCCN1C2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2SC2=CC=CC=C21 OSJJYEUEJRVVOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950008580 pipamazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- QYSPLQLAKJAUJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N piroxicam Chemical compound OC=1C2=CC=CC=C2S(=O)(=O)N(C)C=1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=N1 QYSPLQLAKJAUJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002702 piroxicam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000037244 polycythemia vera Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000014081 polyp of colon Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000015768 polyposis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium;2-oxo-3-(3-oxo-1-phenylbutyl)chromen-4-olate Chemical class [K+].[O-]C=1C2=CC=CC=C2OC(=O)C=1C(CC(=O)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 WSHYKIAQCMIPTB-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 230000035935 pregnancy Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000001855 preneoplastic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003140 primary amides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000001686 pro-survival effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- WIKYUJGCLQQFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N prochlorperazine Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCCN1C2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2SC2=CC=CC=C21 WIKYUJGCLQQFNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003111 prochlorperazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000035755 proliferation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960003910 promethazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IAHIMVFWYADCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N prop-1-enylcyclohexane Chemical group CC=CC1CCCCC1 IAHIMVFWYADCJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004368 propenyl group Chemical group C(=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylene Natural products CC=C QQONPFPTGQHPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004805 propylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 230000007319 proteasomal degradation pathway Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000026938 proteasomal ubiquitin-dependent protein catabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009979 protective mechanism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004845 protein aggregation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 108060006633 protein kinase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000002685 pulmonary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003072 pyrazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GPKJTRJOBQGKQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N quinacrine Chemical compound C1=C(OC)C=C2C(NC(C)CCCN(CC)CC)=C(C=CC(Cl)=C3)C3=NC2=C1 GPKJTRJOBQGKQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005855 radiation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011363 radioimmunotherapy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 206010038038 rectal cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 201000001275 rectum cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 238000006722 reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960003394 remifentanil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000009877 rendering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000241 respiratory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000026206 response to starvation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000009410 rhabdomyosarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- RZJQGNCSTQAWON-UHFFFAOYSA-N rofecoxib Chemical compound C1=CC(S(=O)(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)OC1 RZJQGNCSTQAWON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000371 rofecoxib Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004889 salicylic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002530 sargramostim Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010038379 sargramostim Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- STECJAGHUSJQJN-FWXGHANASA-N scopolamine Chemical compound C1([C@@H](CO)C(=O)O[C@H]2C[C@@H]3N([C@H](C2)[C@@H]2[C@H]3O2)C)=CC=CC=C1 STECJAGHUSJQJN-FWXGHANASA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002646 scopolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 201000008407 sebaceous adenocarcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009758 senescence Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009919 sequestration Effects 0.000 description 1
- 210000002966 serum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000000849 skin cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 150000003384 small molecules Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium bisulfate Chemical compound [Na+].OS([O-])(=O)=O WBHQBSYUUJJSRZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910000342 sodium bisulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000010183 spectrum analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003003 spiro group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010041823 squamous cell carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108020003113 steroid hormone receptors Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005969 steroid hormone receptors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 201000011549 stomach cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 125000005346 substituted cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- GGCSSNBKKAUURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N sufentanil Chemical compound C1CN(CCC=2SC=CC=2)CCC1(COC)N(C(=O)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 GGCSSNBKKAUURC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004739 sufentanil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000005420 sulfonamido group Chemical group S(=O)(=O)(N*)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- MLKXDPUZXIRXEP-MFOYZWKCSA-N sulindac Chemical compound CC1=C(CC(O)=O)C2=CC(F)=CC=C2\C1=C/C1=CC=C(S(C)=O)C=C1 MLKXDPUZXIRXEP-MFOYZWKCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000894 sulindac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001117 sulphuric acid Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000011149 sulphuric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960004940 sulpiride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001502 supplementing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013268 sustained release Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012730 sustained-release form Substances 0.000 description 1
- 201000010965 sweat gland carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010042863 synovial sarcoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000009897 systematic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229920002258 tannic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000015523 tannic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940033123 tannic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008685 targeting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N taxol Chemical compound O([C@@H]1[C@@]2(C[C@@H](C(C)=C(C2(C)C)[C@H](C([C@]2(C)[C@@H](O)C[C@H]3OC[C@]3([C@H]21)OC(C)=O)=O)OC(=O)C)OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](NC(=O)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C=1C=CC=CC=1)O)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 RCINICONZNJXQF-MZXODVADSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N teixobactin Chemical compound C([C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H]1C(N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C[C@@H]2NC(=N)NC2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)O[C@H]1C)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)NC)C1=CC=CC=C1 LMBFAGIMSUYTBN-MPZNNTNKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NRUKOCRGYNPUPR-QBPJDGROSA-N teniposide Chemical compound COC1=C(O)C(OC)=CC([C@@H]2C3=CC=4OCOC=4C=C3[C@@H](O[C@H]3[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H]4O[C@@H](OC[C@H]4O3)C=3SC=CC=3)O)[C@@H]3[C@@H]2C(OC3)=O)=C1 NRUKOCRGYNPUPR-QBPJDGROSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001278 teniposide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran thf Chemical compound C1CCOC1.C1CCOC1 WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001412 tetrahydropyranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004853 tetrahydropyridinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005329 tetralinyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tfa trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.OC(=O)C(F)(F)F WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006090 thiamorpholinyl sulfone group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006089 thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001984 thiazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002769 thiazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- XCTYLCDETUVOIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiethylperazine Chemical compound C12=CC(SCC)=CC=C2SC2=CC=CC=C2N1CCCN1CCN(C)CC1 XCTYLCDETUVOIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004869 thiethylperazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- VZYCZNZBPPHOFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N thioproperazine Chemical compound C12=CC(S(=O)(=O)N(C)C)=CC=C2SC2=CC=CC=C2N1CCCN1CCN(C)CC1 VZYCZNZBPPHOFY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003397 thioproperazine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003104 tissue culture media Substances 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940044693 topoisomerase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N topotecan Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(CN(C)C)=C2C=C(CN3C4=CC5=C(C3=O)COC(=O)[C@]5(O)CC)C4=NC2=C1 UCFGDBYHRUNTLO-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000303 topotecan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-dihydrocodeinone Natural products C1C(N(CCC234)C)C2CCC(=O)C3OC2=C4C1=CC=C2OC LLPOLZWFYMWNKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005945 translocation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960000575 trastuzumab Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- FEZBIKUBAYAZIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethobenzamide Chemical compound COC1=C(OC)C(OC)=CC(C(=O)NCC=2C=CC(OCCN(C)C)=CC=2)=C1 FEZBIKUBAYAZIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004161 trimethobenzamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008243 triphasic system Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052722 tritium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960003688 tropisetron Drugs 0.000 description 1
- UIVFDCIXTSJXBB-ITGUQSILSA-N tropisetron Chemical compound C1=CC=C[C]2C(C(=O)O[C@H]3C[C@H]4CC[C@@H](C3)N4C)=CN=C21 UIVFDCIXTSJXBB-ITGUQSILSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000004565 tumor cell growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000005751 tumor progression Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000029729 tumor suppressor gene on chromosome 11 Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 229960002703 undecylenic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108020005087 unfolded proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000011144 upstream manufacturing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 201000005112 urinary bladder cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000010570 urinary bladder carcinoma Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 206010046766 uterine cancer Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004862 vasculogenesis Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000013311 vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000035899 viability Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
Images
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D219/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing acridine or hydrogenated acridine ring systems
- C07D219/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing acridine or hydrogenated acridine ring systems with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the ring system
- C07D219/08—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D219/10—Nitrogen atoms attached in position 9
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D219/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing acridine or hydrogenated acridine ring systems
- C07D219/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing acridine or hydrogenated acridine ring systems with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the ring system
- C07D219/08—Nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D219/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing acridine or hydrogenated acridine ring systems
- C07D219/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing acridine or hydrogenated acridine ring systems with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the ring system
- C07D219/08—Nitrogen atoms
- C07D219/10—Nitrogen atoms attached in position 9
- C07D219/12—Amino-alkylamino radicals attached in position 9
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D221/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00
- C07D221/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom, not provided for by groups C07D211/00 - C07D219/00 condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D221/04—Ortho- or peri-condensed ring systems
- C07D221/06—Ring systems of three rings
- C07D221/16—Ring systems of three rings containing carbocyclic rings other than six-membered
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
- C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
- C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
- C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
Definitions
- the present invention relates to compounds that are useful as pharmaceutical agents, particularly as autophagy inhibitors.
- Macroautophagy is an important mechanism for targeting cellular components including proteins, protein aggregates, and organelles for degradation in lysosomes.
- This catabolic, cellular self-digestion process is induced in response to starvation or stress, causing the formation of double membrane vesicles called autophagosomes that engulf proteins and organelles.
- Autophagosomes then fuse with lysosomes where the autophagosome and their cargo are degraded.
- This lysosome-mediated cellular self-digestion serves to recycle intracellular nutrients to sustain cell metabolism during starvation and to eliminate damaged proteins and organelles that accumulate during stress.
- autophagy pathway can eliminate protein aggregates and organelles.
- autophagy complements and overlaps with proteasome function to prevent the accumulation of damaged cellular components during starvation and stress.
- autophagy is an essential cellular stress response that maintains protein and organelle quality control, protects the genome from damage, and sustains cell and mammalian viability.
- ATG proteins are comprised of kinases, proteases, and two ubiquitin-like conjugation systems that likely function in concert with a host of unknown cellular proteins to control autophagosome formation, cargo recognition, engulfment, and trafficking to lysosomes.
- Autophagy dysfunction is a major contributor to diseases including, but not limited to, neurodegeneration, liver disease, and cancer.
- Many human neurodegenerative diseases are associated with aberrant mutant and/or polyubiquitinated protein accumulation and excessive neuronal cell death.
- Autophagy is also induced by stress and starvation in tumor cells, where it predominantly provides a prosurvival function. Metabolic stress is common, and autophagy localizes to metabolically-stressed tumor regions. Autophagy has been identified as an important survival pathway in epithelial tumor cells that enables long-term survival to metabolic stress (Degenhardt, K., et al. (2006), Autophagy promotes tumor cell survival and restricts necrosis, inflammation, and tumorigenesis, Cancer Cell 10, 51-64; Jin, S., and White, E. (2007), Role of autophagy in cancer: management of metabolic stress.
- Tumor cells with defined defects in autophagy accumulate p62-containing protein aggregates, damage DNA, and die in response to stress, whereas those with intact autophagy can survive for weeks, utilizing the autophagy survival pathway. Thus, autophagy prevents tumor cell damage and maintains metabolism. Tumor cells exploit this survival function to remain dormant, only to reemerge under more favorable conditions.
- autophagy defects through allelic loss of the essential autophagy gene beclinl or through constitutive activation of the autophagy-suppressing P1-3 kinase/mTOR pathway are common in human tumors. Roughly half of human cancers may have impaired autophagy, either due to constitutive activation of the P1-3 kinase pathway or allelic loss of the essential autophagy gene beclinl, rendering them particularly susceptible to metabolic stress and autophagy inhibition (Jin et al., 2007; Jin, S., and White, E. (2008).
- autophagy is the only identified mechanism for the turnover of large cellular structures, such as organelles and protein aggregates.
- organelles are recognized and directed to autophagosomes for degradation may involve organelle-specific processes, such as mitophagy and ER-phagy, that may mitigate oxidative stress emanating from dysfunctional organelles. Damaged proteins that accumulate during stress can be refolded, ubiquitinated, and degraded by the proteasome pathway, or aggregated and degraded by autophagy.
- p62 binds to polyubiquitinated proteins, forming protein aggregates by oligomerization, and to Atg8/LC3 on the autophagosome membrane to target aggregates to autophagosomes for degradation.
- Protein aggregation may be a protective mechanism to limit cellular exposure to toxic proteins through sequestration, as well as an efficient packaging and delivery mechanism that collects and directs damaged proteins to autophagosomes.
- the inability to dispose of p62 aggregates through autophagy appears to be toxic to normal tissues.
- the ATG6/Beclinl-Vps34-ATG8/LC3 complex regulates autophagosome formation.
- LC3 cleavage, lipidation, and membrane translocation are frequently utilized to monitor autophagy induction.
- the mechanism by which starvation and stress activate autophagy is controlled in part through the PI-3 kinase pathway via the protein kinase mTOR.
- Growth factor and nutrient availability promote mTOR activation that suppresses autophagy, whereas starvation and mTOR inactivation stimulate autophagy (Klionsky (2007), Nat Rev Mol Cell Biol 8, 931-937). While there are other mechanisms to regulate autophagy, mTOR provides a link between nutrient and growth factor availability, growth control, autophagy, and metabolism.
- n 0 or 1
- R 2 is —CH(R 2-1 ) n1 —(CH 2 ) n2 —W n3 —X
- compositions containing compounds of formulas III or V are also disclosed.
- FIG. 1A depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in cell lines H292, HCT116, and A375.
- FIG. 1B depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in cell lines HCC1569, A498, and N87.
- FIG. 2 depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in PLX-4032 resistant melanoma cell lines UACC 1093 and UACC647.
- FIG. 3A depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 7 in cell line A375.
- FIG. 3B depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 26 in cell line A375.
- FIG. 3C depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 27 in cell line A375.
- FIG. 4A depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with PLX-4032 in cell line UACC 1093.
- FIG. 4B depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with Temozolomide in cell line UACC1093.
- FIG. 4C depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with PLX-4032 in cell line UACC647.
- FIG. 4D depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with Temozolomide in cell line UACC647.
- FIG. 5 depicts tumor cell weight in mice treated with Example 10.
- FIG. 6A depicts a graph showing mean intensity quantification of red punctae on a dose response of Example 7 and Example 26 using image analysis software.
- FIG. 6B depicts a graph showing percentage of cell viability after 48 hours of treatment with Example 7 and Example 26.
- the symbol “ ” refers to a group on a double-bond as occupying either position on the terminus of a double bond to which the symbol is attached; that is, the geometry, E- or Z-, of the double bond is ambiguous. When a group is depicted removed from its parent formula, the “ ⁇ ” symbol will be used at the end of the bond which was theoretically cleaved in order to separate the group from its parent structural formula.
- ring structures are depicted generically and will be described textually.
- ring A is used to describe a “spirocyclyl,” then if ring A is cyclopropyl, there are at most four hydrogens on ring A (when “R” can also be —H).
- ring B is used to describe a “phenylene” then there can be at most four hydrogens on ring B (assuming depicted cleaved bonds are not C—H bonds).
- a substituent “R” may reside on any atom of the ring system, assuming replacement of a depicted, implied, or expressly defined hydrogen from one of the ring atoms, so long as a stable structure is formed.
- the “R” group may reside on either the 5-membered or the 6-membered ring of the fused ring system.
- the two “R′s” may reside on any two atoms of the ring system, again assuming each replaces a depicted, implied, or expressly defined hydrogen on the ring.
- Alkyl is intended to include linear, branched, or cyclic hydrocarbon structures and combinations thereof, inclusively.
- C 8 alkyl may refer to an n-octyl, iso-octyl, cyclohexylethyl, and the like.
- Lower alkyl refers to alkyl groups of from one to six carbon atoms. Examples of lower alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, pentyl, hexyl and the like.
- Higher alkyl refers to alkyl groups containing more than eight carbon atoms.
- alkyl groups are those of C 20 or below.
- Cycloalkyl is a subset of alkyl and includes cyclic hydrocarbon groups of from three to thirteen carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include c-propyl, c-butyl, c-pentyl, norbornyl, adamantyl and the like.
- alkyl refers to alkanyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl residues (and combinations thereof); it is intended to include cyclohexylmethyl, vinyl, allyl, isoprenyl, and the like.
- alkyl residue having a specific number of carbons all geometric isomers having that number of carbons are intended to be encompassed; thus, for example, either “butyl” or “C 4 alkyl” is meant to include n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, isobutenyl and but-2-yne radicals; and for example, “propyl” or “C 3 alkyl” each include n-propyl, propenyl, and isopropyl.
- Alkylene refers to straight or branched chain divalent radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing no unsaturation and having from one to ten carbon atoms, for example, methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene and the like. Alkylene is a subset of alkyl, referring to the same residues as alkyl, but having two points of attachment and, specifically, fully saturated. Examples of alkylene include ethylene (—CH 2 CH 2 —), propylene (—CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 —), dimethylpropylene (—CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 —), and cyclohexylpropylene (—CH 2 CH 2 CH(C 6 H 13 ).
- Alkoxy refers to the group —O-alkyl, for example including from one to eight carbon atoms of a straight, branched, cyclic configuration, unsaturated chains, and combinations thereof attached to the parent structure through an oxygen atom. Examples include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, cyclopropyloxy, cyclohexyloxy and the like. Lower-alkoxy refers to groups containing one to six carbons.
- “Amino” refers to the group —NH 2 . “Substituted amino,” refers to the group —N(H)R or —N(R)R where each R is independently selected from the group: optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, acyl, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl and sulfonyl, for example, diethylamino, methylsulfonylamino, furanyl-oxy-sulfonamino.
- Aryl refers to aromatic six- to fourteen-membered carbocyclic ring, for example, benzene, naphthalene, indane, tetralin, fluorene and the like, univalent radicals.
- univalent radicals the aforementioned ring examples are named, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl, tetralinyl, and fluorenyl.
- fused-polycyclic or “fused ring system” refers to a polycyclic ring system that contains bridged or fused rings; that is, where two rings have more than one shared atom in their ring structures.
- fused-polycyclics and fused ring systems are not necessarily all aromatic ring systems.
- fused-polycyclics share a vicinal set of atoms, for example naphthalene or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene.
- a Spiro ring system is not a fused-polycyclic by this definition, but fused polycyclic ring systems of the invention may themselves have spiro rings attached thereto via a single ring atom of the fused-polycyclic.
- Halogen refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
- Haloalkyl and haloaryl refer generically to alkyl and aryl radicals that are substituted with one or more halogens, respectively.
- dihaloaryl refers to aryl and alkyl substituted with a plurality of halogens, but not necessarily a plurality of the same halogen; thus 4-chloro-3-fluorophenyl is within the scope of dihaloaryl.
- Heteroatom refers to O, S, N, or P.
- Heterocyclyl refers to a stable three- to fifteen-membered ring radical that consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, phosphorus, oxygen and sulfur.
- the heterocyclyl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems as well as spirocyclic systems; and the nitrogen, phosphorus, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical may be optionally oxidized to various oxidation states.
- the group —S(O)0-2- refers to —S— (sulfide), —S(O)— (sulfoxide), and —SO2-(sulfone).
- nitrogens particularly but not exclusively, those defined as annular aromatic nitrogens, are meant to include their corresponding N-oxide form, although not explicitly defined as such in a particular example.
- annular nitrogen atoms may be optionally quatemized; and the ring radical may be partially or fully saturated or aromatic.
- heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, azetidinyl, acridinyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, benzofuranyl, carbazoyl, cinnolinyl, dioxolanyl, indolizinyl, naphthyridinyl, perhydroazepinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrazoyl, tetrahydroisoquinolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepiny
- Heteroalicyclic refers specifically to a non-aromatic heterocyclyl radical.
- a heteroalicyclic may contain unsaturation, but is not aromatic.
- Heteroaryl refers specifically to an aromatic heterocyclyl radical.
- Heterocyclylalkyl refers to a residue in which a heterocyclyl is attached to a parent structure via one of an alkylene, alkylidene, or alkylidyne radical. Examples include (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl, (morpholin-4-yl)methyl, (pyridine-4-yl)methyl, 2-(oxazolin-2-yl) ethyl, 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-butenyl, and the like. Both the heterocyclyl, and the corresponding alkylene, alkylidene, or alkylidyne radical portion of a heterocyclylalkyl group may be optionally substituted.
- “Lower heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a heterocyclylalkyl where the “alkyl” portion of the group has one to six carbons. “Heteroalicyclylalkyl” refers specifically to a heterocyclylalkyl where the heterocyclyl portion of the group is non-aromatic; and “heteroarylalkyl” refers specifically to a heterocyclylalkyl where the heterocyclyl portion of the group is aromatic Such terms may be described in more than one way, for example, “lower heterocyclylalkyl” and “heterocyclyl C1-6alkyl” are equivalent terms.
- Optionally substituted refers to all subsequent modifiers in a term, for example in the term “optionally substituted arylC1-8 alkyl,” optional substitution may occur on both the “C1-8 alkyl” portion and the “aryl” portion of the molecule; and for example, optionally substituted alkyl includes optionally substituted cycloalkyl groups, which in turn are defined as including optionally substituted alkyl groups, potentially ad infinitum. A list of exemplary optional substitution are listed below in the definition of “substituted.”
- “Substituted” alkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl refer respectively to alkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein one or more (for example up to about five, in another example, up to about three) hydrogen atoms are replaced by a substituent independently selected from: optionally substituted alkyl (for example, fluoromethyl), optionally substituted aryl (for example, 4-hydroxyphenyl), optionally substituted arylalkyl (for example, 1-phenyl-ethyl), optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl (for example, 1-pyridin-3-yl-ethyl), optionally substituted heterocyclyl (for example, 5-chloro-pyridin-3-yl or 1-methyl-piperidin-4-yl), optionally substituted alkoxy, alkylenedioxy (for example methylenedioxy), optionally substituted amino (for example, alkylamino and dialkylamino), optionally substituted amidino, optionally substituted ary
- “Sulfanyl” refers to the groups: —S-(optionally substituted alkyl), —S-(optionally substituted aryl), and —S-(optionally substituted heterocyclyl).
- “Sulfmyl” refers to the groups: —S(O)—H, —S(O)-(optionally substituted alkyl), —S(O)-optionally substituted aryl), and —S(O)-(optionally substituted heterocyclyl).
- “Sulfonyl” refers to the groups: —S(O2)—H, —S(O2)-(optionally substituted alkyl), —S(O2)-optionally substituted aryl), —S(O2)-(optionally substituted heterocyclyl), —S(O2)-(optionally substituted alkoxy), —S(O2)-optionally substituted aryloxy), and —S(O2)-(optionally substituted heterocyclyloxy).
- Yield for each of the reactions described herein is expressed as a percentage of the theoretical yield.
- the compounds of the invention may have asymmetric carbon atoms, oxidized sulfur atoms or quaternized nitrogen atoms in their structure.
- the compounds of the invention and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may exist as single stereoisomers, racemates, and as mixtures of enantiomers and diastereomers.
- the compounds may also exist as geometric isomers. All such single stereoisomers, racemates and mixtures thereof, and geometric isomers are intended to be within the scope of this invention.
- divalent radicals are not to be construed as limited to the depicted orientation, for example “—OCH2-” is meant to mean not only “—OCH2-” as drawn, but also “—CH2O—.”
- cyclic substituents such as those within the scope of group W such as pyridinyl
- pyridine i.e., pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, and pyridin-4-yl
- pyridine i.e., pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, and pyridin-4-yl
- optically active (R)- and (S)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques.
- Enantiomers may be resolved by methods known to one of ordinary skill in the art, for example by: formation of diastereoisomeric salts or complexes which may be separated, for example, by crystallization; via formation of diastereoisomeric derivatives which may be separated, for example, by crystallization, selective reaction of one enantiomer with an enantiomer-specific reagent, for example enzymatic oxidation or reduction, followed by separation of the modified and unmodified enantiomers; or gas-liquid or liquid chromatography in a chiral environment, for example on a chiral support, such as silica with a bound chiral ligand or in the presence of a chiral solvent.
- enantiomer may be synthesized by asymmetric synthesis using optically active reagents, substrates, catalysts or solvents, or by converting on enantiomer to the other by asymmetric transformation.
- enantiomer enriched in a particular enantiomer, the major component enantiomer may be further enriched (With concomitant loss in yield) by recrystallization.
- the present invention includes all pharmaceutically acceptable isotopically-labelled compounds of formula (I) wherein one or more atoms are replaced by atoms having the same atomic number, but an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature.
- isotopes suitable for inclusion in the compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, such as 2H and 3H, carbon, such as 11C, 13C and 14C, chlorine, such as 36Cl, fluorine, such as 18F, iodine, such as 123I and 125I, nitrogen, such as 13N and 15N, oxygen, such as 15O, 17O and 18O, phosphorus, such as 32P, and sulphur, such as 35S.
- isotopically-labelled compounds of formula (I), for example, those incorporating a radioactive isotope, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies.
- the radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e. 3H, and carbon-14, i.e. 14C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection.
- Substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium, i.e. 2H may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements, and hence may be preferred in some circumstances.
- Isotopically-labeled compounds of formula (I) can generally be prepared by conventional techniques known to those skilled in the art or by processes analogous to those described in the accompanying Examples and Preparations using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent previously employed.
- Patient for the purposes of the present invention includes humans and other animals, particularly mammals, and other organisms. Thus the methods are applicable to both human therapy and veterinary applications. More specifically, the patient is a mammal, and in some embodiments, the patient is human.
- “Therapeutically effective amount” is an amount of a compound of the invention, that when administered to a patient, ameliorates a symptom of the disease.
- the amount of a compound of the invention which constitutes a “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending on the compound, the disease state and its severity, the age of the patient to be treated, and the like.
- the therapeutically effective amount can be determined routinely by one of ordinary skill in the art having regard to his/her own knowledge and to this disclosure.
- “Prodrug” refers to compounds that are transformed (typically rapidly) in vivo to yield the parent compound of the above formulae, for example, by hydrolysis in blood. Common examples include, but are not limited to, ester and amide forms of a compound having an active form bearing a carboxylic acid moiety.
- Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable esters of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, alkyl esters (for example with between about one and about six carbons) wherein the alkyl group is a straight or branched chain. Acceptable esters also include cycloalkyl esters and arylalkyl esters such as, but not limited to benzyl.
- Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable amides of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, primary amides, and secondary and tertiary alkyl amides (for example with between about one and about six carbons).
- Amides and esters of the compounds of the present invention may be prepared according to conventional methods. A thorough discussion of prodrugs is provided in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, “Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems,” Vol 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated herein by reference for all purposes.
- Methodabolite refers to the break-down or end product of a compound or its salt produced by metabolism or biotransformation in the animal or human body; for example, biotransformation to a more polar molecule such as by oxidation, reduction, or hydrolysis, or to a conjugate (see Goodman and Gilman, “The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics” 8th Ed., Pergamon Press, Gilman et al. (eds), 1990 for a discussion of biotransformation).
- the metabolite of a compound of the invention or its salt may be the biologically active form of the compound in the body.
- a prodrug may be used such that the biologically active form, a metabolite, is released in vivo.
- a biologically active metabolite is discovered serendipitously, that is, no prodrug design per se was undertaken.
- An assay for activity of a metabolite of a compound of the present invention is known to one of skill in the art in light of the present disclosure.
- the compounds of the present invention can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like.
- the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the present invention.
- the present invention cover compounds made either using standard organic synthetic techniques, including combinatorial chemistry or by biological methods, such as bacterial digestion, metabolism, enzymatic conversion, and the like.
- Treatment or a “treating” a condition as used herein is the practice of any method, process, or procedure with the intent of halting, inhibiting, slowing or reversing the progression of a disease, disorder or condition, substantially ameliorating clinical symptoms of a disease disorder or condition, or substantially preventing the appearance of clinical symptoms of a disease, disorder or condition, up to and including returning the diseased entity to its condition prior to the development of the disease.
- Treating” or “treatment” as used herein includes the treatment of a cancer in a human, which cancer is characterized by abnormal cellular proliferation, and invasion and includes at least one of: (i) preventing the disease-state from occurring in a human, in particular, when such human is predisposed to the disease-state but has not yet been diagnosed as having it; (ii) inhibiting the disease-state, i.e., arresting its development; and (iii) relieving the disease-state, i.e., causing regression of the disease-state.
- Chromatography column and flash chromatography refers to purification/separation of compounds expressed as (support, eluent). It is understood that the appropriate fractions are pooled and concentrated to give the desired compound(s).
- Saline refers to an aqueous saturated sodium chloride solution.
- Alcohol refers to ethyl alcohol.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable refers to those properties and/or substances which are acceptable to the patient from a pharmacological/toxicological point of view and to the manufacturing pharmaceutical chemist from a physical/chemical point of view regarding composition, formulation, stability, patient acceptance, and bioavailability.
- the ratios of solvents used are volume/volume (v/v).
- the ratio of the solid to the solvent is weight/volume (wt/v).
- the invention further encompasses aspects in which a protecting group is added to the compound.
- a protecting group is added to the compound.
- One skilled in the art would recognize that during the synthesis of complex molecules, one group on the disclosed compound may happen to interfere with an intended reaction that includes a second group on the compound. Temporarily masking or protecting the first group encourages the desired reaction. Protection involves introducing a protecting group to a group to be protected, carrying out the desired reaction, and removing the protecting group. Removal of the protecting group may be referred to as deprotection. Examples of compounds to be protected in some syntheses include hydroxy groups, amine groups, carbonyl groups, carboxyl groups, and thiols.
- a protecting group may result from any chemical synthesis that selectively attaches a group that is resistant to certain reagents to the chemical group to be protected without significant effects on any other chemical groups in the molecule, remains stable throughout the synthesis, and is removed through conditions that do not adversely react with the protected group, nor any other chemical group in the molecule.
- Racemates, individual enantiomers, or diasteromers of the disclosed compound are prepared by specific synthesis or resolution through known methods.
- the disclosed compound may be resolved into it enantiomers by the formation of diasteromeric pairs through salt formation using an optically active acid.
- Enantiomers are fractionally crystallized and the free base regenerated.
- enantiomers may be separated by chromatography. Such chromatography is any appropriate method that is appropriate to separate enantiomers such as HPLC on a chiral column as is known to those skilled in the art.
- Cancer cells include any cells derived from a tumor, neoplasm, cancer, precancer, cell line, or any other source of cells that are ultimately capable of potentially unlimited expansion and growth. Cancer cells may be derived from naturally occurring sources or may be artificially created. Cancer cells may also be capable of invasion into other tissues and metastasis when placed into an animal host. Cancer cells further encompass any malignant cells that have invaded other tissues and/or metastasized. One or more cancer cells in the context of an organism may also be called a cancer, tumor, neoplasm, growth, malignancy, or any other term used in the art to describe cells in a cancerous state.
- Expansion of a cancer cell includes any process that results in an increase in the number of individual cells derived from a cancer cell. Expansion of a cancer cell may result from mitotic division, proliferation, or any other form of expansion of a cancer cell, whether in vitro or in vivo. Expansion of a cancer cell further encompasses invasion and metastasis.
- a cancer cell may be in physical proximity to cancer cells from the same clone or from different clones that may or may not be genetically identical to it. Such aggregations may take the form of a colony, tumor or metastasis, any of which may occur in vivo or in vitro.
- Slowing the expansion of the cancer cell may be brought about either by inhibiting cellular processes that promote expansion or by bringing about cellular processes that inhibit expansion.
- Processes that inhibit expansion include processes that slow mitotic division and processes that promote cell senescence or cell death. Examples of specific processes that inhibit expansion include capsase dependent and independent pathways, autophagy, necrosis, apoptosis, and mitochondrial dependent and independent processes.
- Treatment is contemplated in living entities including but not limited to mammals (particularly humans) as well as other mammals include livestock (horses, cattle, sheep, pigs) and other animals generally bred for domesticated companion animals such as dogs and cats.
- the invention is directed to a compound of formula III
- Q is CH.
- R 1 is —F, —Cl, or —Br. More particularly, R 1 is —Cl.
- R 3 is —OR 3-1 . More particularly, R 3-1 is —Cl.
- R 4 and R 5 are —H.
- RN is —H.
- the cyclic structure can be either saturated like piperazinyl or aromatic like pyridinyl.
- the monocyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of piperazin-1-yl optionally substituted in the 4-position with C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO 2 —H, or—SO 2 —(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl; piperidin-1-yl and piperidin-4-yl both optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C 1 -C 3 alkyl, —CO—(C 1 -C 3 alkyl), —SO 2 —H, or —SO 2 —(C1-C3)alkyl; and pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolinin-2-yl, and pyrrolidin-3-yl all optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, Cl—C 3 alkyl, —CO—(C 1 -C 3 alkyl), —SO 2 —H, or —SO2-(C 1 -
- X 1-2 and X 1-3 are cyclized to form pyrrolidin-1-yl, N-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl), N-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl), and N-(lethylpiperadin-4-yl).
- W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur
- the cyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of phenyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, and C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl.
- the compound of formula III is a compound selected from Examples 5, 7, 10, and 16.
- One embodiment of a compound of formula III is a compound of formula III(a):
- alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 ;
- Q 1 is CH.
- Q 1 is N.
- R 11 is H, F, or Cl.
- R 1 is H.
- R 11 is F.
- R 11 is Cl
- R 12 is H, F, Cl, OH, or C 1-3 alkoxy
- R 12 is F or C 1-3 alkoxy.
- R 12 is F.
- R 12 is C 1-3 alkoxy.
- R 12 is methoxy
- R 13 is H.
- R 13 is C 1-3 alkyl.
- R 13 is methyl
- R 11 is C 1
- C 12 is methoxy
- Q 1 is N, and R 12 is methoxy.
- Q 1 is N, and R 12 is H.
- R 11 is Br
- R 12 is methoxy
- R 11 is F
- R 12 is methoxy
- Q 1 is CH, and R 12 is Cl or F.
- R 13 is H, and Q 1 is CH.
- R 11 is Cl
- R 13 is H
- R 14 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl
- alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R 14 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl.
- R 14 is
- R 14 is optionally substituted
- alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R 14 is
- R 14 is optionally substituted
- alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R 14 is
- R 14 is optionally substituted
- alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R 14 is
- the invention is directed to a compound of formula V
- R 1 is —F, —Cl, and —Br. More particularly, R 1 is —Cl.
- R N is —H.
- X 1-2 and X 1-3 are taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure consisting of four through seven atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon, nitrogen and oxygen.
- the monocyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of where X 1-2 and X 1-3 are cyclized to form a cyclic structure selected from the group consisting of piperazin-1-yl optionally substituted in the 4-position with C 1 -C 3 alkyl, —CO—(C 1 -C 3 alkyl), —SO 2 —H, or—SO 2 —(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl; piperidin-1-yl and piperidin-4-yl both optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C 1 -C 3 alkyl, —CO—(C 1 -C 3 alkyl), —SO 2 —H, or —SO 2 —(C 1 -C 3 )alkyl; morpholin-1-yl optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C 1 -C 3 alkyl, —CO—(C 1 -C 3 alkyl), —SO 2 —H, or
- X 1-2 and X 1-3 are cyclized to form pyrrolidin-1-yl, N-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl), N-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl), and N-(1 ethylpiperadin-4-yl).
- W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur
- that the cyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of phenyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, and C 3 -C 7 cycloalkyl.
- One embodiment of a compound of formula V is a compound of formula V(a):
- alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 ;
- R 21 is H, F, or Cl.
- R 21 is H.
- R 21 is F.
- R 21 is Cl
- R 22 is H.
- R 22 is C 1-3 alkyl.
- R 22 is methyl
- R 21 is Cl
- R 22 is H
- R 21 is Br
- R 22 is H
- R 21 is F
- R 22 is methyl
- R 22 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl
- alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R22 is optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl.
- R 22 is
- R 22 is optionally substituted
- alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R 22 is
- R. 22 is optionally substituted
- alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R 22 is
- R 22 is optionally substituted
- alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R 18 .
- R 22 is
- the compound of the invention is selected from the compounds provided in Table 1:
- the compounds of formulas III and V are amines and, as such, form salts when reacted with acids.
- pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formulas III and V are included within the scope of this invention.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts include salts of both inorganic and organic acids.
- the pharmaceutically acceptable salts are preferred over the corresponding free amines since they produce compounds that are more water soluble and more crystalline.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are any salt which retains the activity of the parent compound and does not impart any deleterious or undesirable effect on the subject to whom it is administered and in the context in which it is administered.
- the preferred pharmaceutically acceptable salts include salts of the following acids acetic, aspartic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, bicarbonic, bisulfuric, bitartaric, butyric, calcium edetate, camsylic, carbonic, chlorobenzoic, citric, edetic, edisylic, estolic, esyl, esylic, formic, fumaric, gluceptic, gluconic, glutamic, glycollylarsanilic, hexamic, hexylresorcinoic, hydrabamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, hydroiodic, hydroxynaphthoic, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, methylnitric, methylsulfuric, mucic, muconic, napsylic, nitric, oxalic, p-nitrome
- the disclosed compound is in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable salts include any salt derived from an organic or inorganic acid. Examples of such salts include but are not limited to the following: salts of hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and sulphuric acid.
- Organic acid addition salts include, for example, salts of acetic acid, benzenesulphonic acid, benzoic acid, camphorsulphonic acid, citric acid, 2-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-methylpropionic acid, 1, 2-ethanedisulphonic acid, ethanesulphonic acid, ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA), fumaric acid, glucoheptonic acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, N-glycolylarsanilic acid, 4-hexylresorcinol, hippuric acid, 2-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoicacid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoicacid, 3-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulphonic acid, lactobionic acid, n-dodecyl sulphuric acid, maleic acid, malic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulphonic acid, methyl sulpuric acid, mucic
- anion salts include, but are not limited to, salts of the following acids: methanesulfonic, hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, phosphoric, nitric, benzoic, citric, tartaric, fumaric, maleic, CH 3 —(CH 2 ) n —COOH where n is 0 through 4, and HOOC—(CH 2 )N—COOH where n is as defined above.
- the compounds of formula HI or V are prepared from known compounds by methods known to those skilled in the art.
- a compound of formula III is prepared from the corresponding compound of formula I by coupling with an amine of formula II, as depicted in Scheme 1.
- the halides of formulas I and IV are heated to about 100° C. in a solvent like phenol.
- a solvent like phenol.
- the desired amine (II) is added, and the mixture is kept at about 100° C. for about 5 hours.
- the mixture is cooled, diluted with a solvent such as dichloromethane, and is worked up as is known to those skilled in the art.
- Example 1 illustrates the process.
- the invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions that include the compounds of formula III or V as the active pharmaceutical ingredient(s).
- Such pharmaceutical compositions may take any physical form necessary depending on a number of factors including the desired method of administration and the physicochemical and stereochemical form taken by the compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compound.
- the concept of a pharmaceutical composition including compounds of formulas HI and V also encompasses the compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof without any other additive.
- the physical form of the invention may affect the route of administration, and one skilled in the art would know to choose a route of administration that takes into consideration both the physical form of the compound and the disorder to be treated.
- Pharmaceutical compositions are prepared using known methods.
- a pharmaceutical composition may include a second effective compound of a distinct chemical formula from the compounds of formula HI or V.
- This second effective compound may have the same or a similar molecular target or it may act upstream or downstream of the molecular target of the compounds of formula III or V with regard to one or more biochemical pathways.
- compositions including the compounds of formula HI or V include materials capable of modifying the physical form of a dosage unit.
- the composition may a material that forms a coating that surrounds and/or contains the pharmaceutical composition.
- Materials that may be used in such a coating include, for example, sugar, shellac, gelatin, or any other inert coating agent.
- compositions of the compounds of formula III or V can be prepared as a gas or aerosol. Aerosols encompass a variety of systems including colloids and pressurized packages. Delivery of a composition in this form may include propulsion of a pharmaceutical composition including the disclosed compound through use of liquefied gas or other compressed gas or by a suitable pump system. Aerosols may be delivered in single phase, bi-phasic, or tri-phasic systems.
- the compounds of formula III or V of the pharmaceutical composition are in the form of a solvate.
- solvates are produced by the dissolution of the disclosed compound in a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable solvents include any mixtures of more than one solvent.
- solvents may include propan-1-ol, ethyl oleate, ethyl lactate, ethylene oxide, water, ethanol, and any other solvent that delivers a sufficient quantity of the disclosed compound to treat the affliction without serious complications arising from the use of the solvent in patients.
- compositions also include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- Carriers include any substance that may be administered with the compounds of formula III or V with the intended purpose of facilitating, assisting, or helping the administration or other delivery of the compound.
- Carriers include any liquid, solid, semisolid, gel, aerosol or anything else that may be combined with the active compound to aid in its administration.
- Examples of carriers include diluents, adjuvants, excipients, water, and oils (including petroleum, animal, vegetable or synthetic oils).
- Such carriers include particulates such as a tablet or powder, liquids such as an oral syrup or injectable liquid, and inhalable aerosols.
- Such carriers may further include binders such as ethyl cellulose, carboxymethylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, or gelatin; excipients such as starch, lactose or dextrins; disintegrating agents such as alginic acid, sodium alginate, Primogel, and corn starch; lubricants such as magnesium stearate or Sterotex; glidants such as colloidal silicon dioxide; sweetening agents such as sucrose or saccharin, a flavoring agent such as peppermint, methyl salicylate or orange flavoring, or coloring agents.
- binders such as ethyl cellulose, carboxymethylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, or gelatin
- excipients such as starch, lactose or dextrins
- disintegrating agents such as alginic acid, sodium alginate, Primogel, and corn starch
- lubricants such as magnesium stearate or Sterotex
- glidants such as colloidal silicon dioxide
- sweetening agents such as
- carriers include polyethylene glycol, cyclodextrin, oils, or any other similar liquid carrier that may be formulated into a capsule.
- Still further examples of carriers include sterile diluents such as water for injection, saline solution, physiological saline, Ringer's solution, isotonic sodium chloride, fixed oils such as synthetic mono or digylcerides, polyethylene glycols, glycerin, cyclodextrin, propylene glycol or other solvents; antibacterial agents such as benzyl alcohol or methyl paraben; antioxidants such as ascorbic acid or sodium bisulfate; chelating agents such as ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid; buffers such as acetates, citrates or phosphates and agents for the adjustment of tonicity such as sodium chloride or dextrose, thickening agents, lubricating agents, and coloring agents.
- sterile diluents such as water for injection, saline solution, physiological sa
- the pharmaceutical composition can take any of a number of formulations depending on the physicochemical form of the composition and the type of administration.
- Such forms include solutions, suspensions, emulsions, tablets, pills, pellets, capsules, capsules including liquids, powders, sustained-release formulations, directed release formulations, lyophylates, suppositories, emulsions, aerosols, sprays, granules, powders, syrups, or elixirs.
- Examples include local infusion during surgery; topical application, by local injection; by a catheter; by a suppository; or by an implant.
- Administration can be by direct injection at the site (or former site) of a cancer, tumor, or precancerous tissue or into the central nervous system by any suitable route, including intraventricular and intrathecal injection.
- Intraventricular injection may be facilitated by an intraventricular catheter, for example, attached to a reservoir, such as an Ommaya reservoir.
- Pulmonary administration may be achieved by any of a number of methods known in the art. Examples include use of an inhaler or nebulizer, formulation with an aerosolizing agent, or via perfusion in a fluorocarbon or synthetic pulmonary surfactant.
- the compound of formula III or V can be delivered in the context of a vesicle such as a liposome or any other natural or synthetic vesicle.
- a pharmaceutical composition formulated so as to be administered by injection may be prepared by dissolving the disclosed compound with water so as to form a solution.
- a surfactant may be added to facilitate the formation of a homogeneous solution or suspension.
- Surfactants include any complex capable of non-covalent interaction with the active ingredient so as to facilitate dissolution or homogeneous suspension of the compound.
- compositions can be prepared in a form that facilitates topical or transdermal administration. Such preparations may be in the form of a solution, emulsion, ointment, gel base, transdermal patch or iontophoresis device.
- bases used in such compositions include opetrolatum, lanolin, polyethylene glycols, beeswax, mineral oil, diluents such as water and alcohol, and emulsifiers and stabilizers, thickening agents, or any other suitable base now known or yet to be disclosed.
- the compounds of formula III or V may be used in combination with additional agents. More particularly, the additional agent may be temozolomide or PLX-4032.
- nucleic acid binding compositions such as cis-diamminedichloro platinum (II) (cisplatin), doxorubicin, 5-fluorouracil, taxol, and topoisomerase inhibitors such as etoposide, teniposide, irinotecan and topotecan.
- compositions include antiemetic compositions such as metoclopromide, domperidone, prochlorperazine, promethazine, chlorpromazine, trimethobenzamide, ondansetron, granisetron, hydroxyzine, acethylleucine monoethanolamine, alizapride, azasetron, benzquinamide, bietanautine, bromopride, buclizine, clebopride, cyclizine, dimenhydrinate, diphenidol, dolasetron, meclizine, methallatal, metopimazine, nabilone, oxypemdyl, pipamazine, scopolamine, sulpiride, tetrahydrocannabinols, thiethylperazine, thioproperazine and tropisetron.
- antiemetic compositions such as metoclopromide, domperidone, prochlorperazine,
- hematopoietic colony stimulating factors include, but are not limited to, filgrastim, sargramostim, molgramostim and epoietin alfa.
- the pharmaceutical composition of the compounds of formula III or V can be used in combination with an anxiolytic agent.
- anxiolytic agents include, but are not limited to, buspirone, and benzodiazepines such as diazepam, lorazepam, oxazapam, chlorazepate, clonazepam, chlordiazepoxide and alprazolam.
- compositions that may be used in combination with pharmaceutical compositions that include the compounds of formula III or V can include analgesic agents.
- agents may be opioid or non-opioid analgesic.
- opioid analgesics include morphine, heroin, hydromorphone, hydrocodone, oxymorphone, oxycodone, metopon, apomorphine, normorphine, etorphine, buprenorphine, meperidine, lopermide, anileridine, ethoheptazine, piminidine, betaprodine, diphenoxylate, fentanil, sufentanil, alfentanil, remifentanil, levorphanol, dextromethorphan, phenazocine, pentazocine, cyclazocine, methadone, isomethadone and propoxyphene.
- Suitable non-opioid analgesic agents include, but are not limited to, aspirin, celecoxib, rofecoxib, diclofenac, diflusinal, etodolac, fenoprofen, flurbiprofen, ibuprofen, ketoprofen, indomethacin, ketorolac, meclofenamate, mefanamic acid, nabumetone, naproxen, piroxicam, sulindac or any other analgesic.
- compositions of the compounds of formula III or V can be used in combination with a method that involves treatment of cancer ex vivo.
- a method that involves treatment of cancer ex vivo is an autologous stem cell transplant.
- a diseased entity's autologous hematopoietic stem cells are harvested and purged of all cancer cells.
- a therapeutic amount of a pharmaceutical composition including the compounds of formula III or V can then be administered to the patient prior to restoring the entity's bone marrow by addition of either the patient's own or donor stem cells.
- Another aspect is a method treating a condition or disease, comprising administering to a subject in need of such treatment a compound or pharmaceutical composition of a compound of formula III or V.
- the disorder or disease is cancer, neurodegenerative disorders, autoimmune disorders, cardiovascular disorders, metabolic disorders, hamartoma syndrome, genetic muscle disorders, and myopathies.
- the invention provides a method of treating cancer, comprising administrating to a patient in need of such treatment (e.g., a human patient) a compound of formula II or V, a pharmaceutically salt thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula HI or V.
- a patient in need of such treatment e.g., a human patient
- a compound of formula II or V e.g., a pharmaceutically salt thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula HI or V.
- Cancers that may be treated by pharmaceutical compositions including the compounds of formula HI or V either alone or in combination with another treatment modality include solid tumors such as fibrosarcoma, myxosarcoma, liposarcoma, chondrosarcoma, osteogenic sarcoma, chordoma, angiosarcoma, endotheliosarcoma, lymphangiosarcoma, lymphangioendothefiosarcoma, synovioma, mesothelioma, Ewing's tumor, leiomyosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, kidney cancer, pancreatic cancer, bone cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, esophageal cancer, stomach cancer, oral cancer, nasal cancer, throat cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, basal cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, sweat gland carcinoma, sebaceous gland carcinoma, papillary carcinoma, papillary adeno
- Addition of a pharmaceutical composition to cancer cells includes all actions by which an effect of the pharmaceutical composition on the cancer cell is realized.
- the type of addition chosen will depend upon whether the cancer cells are in vivo, ex vivo, or in vitro, the physical or chemical properties of the pharmaceutical composition, and the effect the composition is to have on the cancer cell.
- Nonlimiting examples of addition include addition of a solution including the pharmaceutical composition to tissue culture media in which in vitro cancer cells are growing; any method by which a pharmaceutical composition may be administered to an animal including intravenous, per os, parenteral, or any other of the methods of administration; or the activation or inhibition of cells that in turn have effects on the cancer cells such as immune cells (e.g. macophages and CD8+ T cells) or endothelial cells that may differentiate into blood vessel structures in the process of angiogenesis or vasculogenesis.
- immune cells e.g. macophages and CD8+ T cells
- endothelial cells that may differentiate into blood vessel structures in the process of angiogenesis or
- an effective amount of the compounds of formula III or V is within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein.
- the effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition used to effect a particular purpose as well as its toxicity, excretion, and overall tolerance is determined in cell cultures or animals by pharmaceutical and toxicological procedures.
- One example is the determination of the IC50 (half maximal inhibitory concentration) of the pharmaceutical composition in vitro in cell lines or target molecules.
- Another example is the determination of the LD50 (lethal dose causing death in 50% of the tested animals) of the pharmaceutical composition in experimental animals.
- an effective amount will depend on factors such as the type and physical/chemical properties of the pharmaceutical composition, the property being tested, and whether the test is to be performed in vitro or in vivo.
- the determination of an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition is well known to one of skill in the art who will use data obtained from any tests in making that determination. Determination of an effective amount of the compounds of formula III or V for addition to a cancer cell also includes the determination of an effective therapeutic amount, including the formulation of an effective dose range for use in vivo, including in humans.
- the toxicity and therapeutic efficacy of a pharmaceutical composition may be determined by standard pharmaceutical procedures in cell cultures or animals. Examples include the determination of the IC50 (the half maximal inhibitory concentration) and the LD50 (lethal dose causing death in 50% of the tested animals) for a subject compound. The data obtained from these cell culture assays and animal studies can be used in formulating a range of dosage for use in human. The dosage may vary depending upon the dosage form employed and the route of administration utilized.
- the effective amount of compound of formula III or V to result in the slowing of expansion of the cancer cells would preferably result in a concentration at or near the target tissue that is effective in slowing cellular expansion in neoplastic cells, but have minimal effects on non-neoplastic cells, including non-neoplastic cells exposed to radiation or recognized chemotherapeutic chemical agents. Concentrations that produce these effects can be determined using, for example, apoptosis markers such as the apoptotic index and/or capsase activities either in vitro or in vivo.
- Dosing of the disclosed compound may include single or multiple administrations of any of a number of pharmaceutical compositions that include the disclosed compound as an active ingredient. Examples include a single administration of a slow release composition, a course of treatment involving several treatments on a regular or irregular basis, multiple administrations for a period of time until a diminution of the disease state is achieved, preventative treatments applied prior to the instigation of symptoms, or any other dosing regimen known in the art or yet to be disclosed that one skilled in the art would recognize as a potentially effective regimen.
- a final dosing regimen including the regularity of and mode of administration will be dependent on any of a number of factors including but not limited to the subject being treated; the severity of the affliction; the manner of administration, the stage of disease development, the presence of one or more other conditions such as pregnancy, infancy, or the presence of one or more additional diseases that affects the choice of the mode of administration, the dose to be administered and the time period over which the dose is administered.
- compositions that include the compounds of formula III or V may be administered prior to, concurrently with, or after administration of a second pharmaceutical composition that may or may not include the compound. If the compositions are administered concurrently, they are administered within one minute of each other. If not administered concurrently, the second pharmaceutical composition may be administered a period of one or more minutes, hours, days, weeks, or months before or after the pharmaceutical composition that includes the compound.
- a combination of pharmaceutical compositions may be cyclically administered. Cycling therapy involves the administration of one or more pharmaceutical compositions for a period of time, followed by the administration of one or more different pharmaceutical compositions for a period of time and repeating this sequential administration, in order to reduce the development of resistance to one or more of the compositions, to avoid or reduce the side effects of one or more of the compositions, and/or to improve the efficacy of the treatment.
- kits that facilitate the administration of the disclosed compound to a diseased entity.
- An example of such a kit includes one or more unit dosages of the compounds of formula III or V.
- the unit dosage would be enclosed in a preferably sterile container and would be comprised of the compound(s) of formula III and V and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
- the unit dosage would comprise one or more lyophilates of the compound.
- the kit may include another preferably sterile container enclosing a solution capable of dissolving the lyophilate. However, such a solution need not be included in the kit and may be obtained separately from the lyophilate.
- the kit may include one or more devices used in administrating the unit dosages or a pharmaceutical composition to be used in combination with the compound.
- devices include, but are not limited to, a syringe, a drip bag, a patch or an enema.
- the device comprises the container that encloses the unit dosage.
- compositions of the compounds of formula III or V are used in methods of treating cancer. Such methods involve the administration of a therapeutic amount of a pharmaceutical composition of the compound of formula III or V and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof to a mammal in which a cancer has been diagnosed.
- a therapeutic amount further includes the prevention of progression of the cancer to a neoplastic, malignant or metastatic state.
- Such preventative use is indicated in conditions known or suspected of preceding progression to neoplasia or cancer, in particular, where non-neoplastic cell growth consisting of hyperplasia, metaplasia, or most particularly, dysplasia has occurred (for review of such abnormal growth conditions, see Robbins and Angell, 1976, Basic Pathology, 2d Ed., W. B. Saunders Co., Philadelphia, pp. 68-79).
- Hyperplasia is a form of controlled cell proliferation involving an increase in cell number in a tissue or organ, without significant alteration in structure or activity.
- Metaplasia is a form of controlled cell growth in which one type of adult or fully differentiated cell substitutes for another type of adult cell. Metaplasia can occur in epithelial or connective tissue cells.
- a typical metaplasia involves a somewhat disorderly metaplastic epithelium.
- Dysplasia is frequently a forerunner of cancer, and is found mainly in the epithelia; it is the most disorderly form of non-neoplastic cell growth, involving a loss in individual cell uniformity and in the architectural orientation of cells.
- Dysplastic cells often have abnormally large, deeply stained nuclei, and exhibit pleomorphism. Dysplasia characteristically occurs where there exists chronic irritation or inflammation, and is often found in the cervix, respiratory passages, oral cavity, and gall bladder.
- the presence of one or more characteristics of a transformed phenotype or of a malignant phenotype, displayed in vivo or displayed in vitro by a cell sample derived from a patient can indicate the desirability of prophylactic/therapeutic administration of the pharmaceutical composition that includes the compound.
- characteristics of a transformed phenotype include morphology changes, looser substratum attachment, loss of contact inhibition, loss of anchorage dependence, protease release, increased sugar transport, decreased serum requirement, expression of fetal antigens, disappearance of the 250,000 dalton cell surface protein, etc. (see also id., at pp.
- 84-90 for characteristics associated with a transformed or malignant phenotype.
- Further examples include leukoplakia, in which a benign-appearing hyperplastic or dysplastic lesion of the epithelium, or Bowen's disease, a carcinoma in situ, are pre-neoplastic lesions indicative of the desirability of prophylactic intervention.
- fibrocystic disease including cystic hyperplasia, mammary dysplasia, adenosis, or benign epithelial hyperplasia is indicates desirability of prophylactic intervention.
- use of the disclosed compounds may be determined by one or more physical factors such as tumor size and grade or one or more molecular markers and/or expression signatures that indicate prognosis and the likely response to treatment with the compound.
- ER estrogen
- PR progesterone
- Tumors that are hormone receptor positive are more likely to respond to hormone therapy and also typically grow less aggressively, thereby resulting in a better prognosis for patients with ER+/PR+tumors.
- HER-2/neu human epidermal growth factor receptor 2
- Her-2 expression levels in breast tumors are used to predict response to the anti-Her-2 monoclonal antibody therapeutic trastuzumab (Herceptin®, Genentech, South San Francisco, Calif.).
- the diseased entity exhibits one or more predisposing factors for malignancy that may be treated by administration of a pharmaceutical composition including the compound.
- predisposing factors include but are not limited to chromosomal translocations associated with a malignancy such as the Philadelphia chromosome for chronic myelogenous leukemia and t (14; 18) for follicular lymphoma; an incidence of polyposis or Gardner's syndrome that are indicative of colon cancer; benign monoclonal gammopathy which is indicative of multiple myeloma, kinship with persons who have had or currently have a cancer or precancerous disease, exposure to carcinogens, or any other predisposing factor that indicates in increased incidence of cancer now known or yet to be disclosed.
- the invention further encompasses methods of treating cancer that comprise combination therapies that comprise the administration of a pharmaceutical composition including the disclosed compound and another treatment modality.
- treatment modalities include but are not limited to, radiotherapy, chemotherapy, surgery, immunotherapy, cancer vaccines, radioimmunotherapy, treatment with pharmaceutical compositions other than those which include the compounds of formula III or V, or any other method that effectively treats cancer in combination with the compounds of formula III or V.
- Combination therapies may act synergistically. That is, the combination of the two therapies is more effective than either therapy administered alone. This results in a situation in which lower dosages of both treatment modality may be used effectively. This in turn reduces the toxicity and side effects, if any, associated with the administration either modality without a reduction in efficacy.
- the pharmaceutical composition including the compounds of formula III or V is administered in combination with a therapeutically effective amount of radiotherapy.
- the radiotherapy may be administered concurrently with, prior to, or following the administration of the pharmaceutical composition including the compound.
- the radiotherapy may act additively or synergistically with the pharmaceutical composition including the compound. This particular aspect of the invention would be most effective in cancers known to be responsive to radiotherapy.
- Cancers known to be responsive to radiotherapy include, but are not limited to, Non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, Hodgkin's disease, Ewing's sarcoma, testicular cancer, prostate cancer, ovarian cancer, bladder cancer, larynx cancer, cervical cancer, nasopharynx cancer, breast cancer, colon cancer, pancreatic cancer, head and neck cancer, esophogeal cancer, rectal cancer, small-cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, brain tumors, other CNS neoplasms, or any other such tumor.
- Additional cancers that can be treated by pharmaceutical compositions of the compounds of formula III or V include blood borne cancers such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia (“ALL,”), acute lymphoblastic B-cell leukemia, acute lymphoblastic T-cell leukemia, acute myeloblastic leukemia (“AML”), acute promyelocytic leukemia (“APL”), acute monoblastic leukemia, acute erythroleukemic leukemia, acute megakaryoblastic leukemia, acute myelomonocytic leukemia, acute nonlymphocyctic leukemia, acute undifferentiated leukemia, chronic myelocytic leukemia (“CML”), chronic lymphocytic leukemia (“CLL”), hairy cell leukemia, multiple myeloma, lymphoblastic leukemia, myelogenous leukemia, lymphocytic leukemia, myelocytic leukemia, Hodgkin's disease, non-Hodgkin's Lymp
- the compounds of formula III or V can be used to treat cancer and to treat neurodegenerative disorders, auto-immune disorders, cardiovascular disorders, metabolic disorders, hamartoma syndrome, genetic muscle disorders, and myopathy. It is to be understood that each of the compounds of formulas III and V as recited herein are useful for a number of the above conditions, but not each and every compound is useful for each and every condition. It is well within the ability of those skilled in the art to easily determine which particular compound of formula III or V is useful for each particular condition without undue experimentation.
- compounds of formulas III and V can be used as cytostatic adjuvants to most small molecule/chemotherapy regimens, but the compounds also can be used as single agents.
- the compounds of formulas III and V can thus be used in combination with other drugs.
- an effective amount of the disclosed compounds is within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein.
- the effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition used to effect a particular purpose, as well as its toxicity, excretion, and overall tolerance is determined in cell cultures, or animals by pharmaceutical and toxicological procedures known to those skilled in the art.
- the compounds of formula III and V will normally be administered 1-4 times daily; orally, rectally, parenterally, or other route of administration in an appropriate pharmaceutical compositions containing the active ingredient either as a free base or as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt in association with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers.
- Suitable daily doses of the compounds of formula III and V are from about 0.1 to about 100 mg/kg for oral administration, preferably from about 0.5 to about 50 mg/kg, and from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg for parenteral administration, preferably from about 0.03 to about 3 mg/kg.
- the use and administration to a patient to be treated in the clinic would be readily apparent to a person of ordinary skill in the art.
- the exact dosage and frequency of administration depends on the particular compound of formula III or V used, the particular condition being treated, the severity of the condition being treated, the age, weight, general physical condition of the particular patient, other medication the individual may be taking as is well known to those skilled in the art and can be more accurately determined by measuring the blood level or concentration of the compound of formula III or V in the patient's blood and/or the patients response to the particular condition being treated.
- Step 1 Following the general procedure of Example 4, Step 2, and making non-critical variations but using 4-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate and ethyl amine in THF, the compound of Step 1 was obtained.
- Step 2 Following the general procedure of Example 4, Step 3, but using benzyl 4-(N-ethylmethylsulfonamido)butylcarbamate (Step 2), the compound of Step 3 was obtained.
- Step 1 The mixture of benzyl 4-(cyclopropyl(ethyl)amino)butylcarbamate (Step 1) in HCl (6 N) was heated to reflux for 1 hour and cooled to 20-25° C. The reaction mixture was concentrated, and the residue was dried under reduced pressure to give N 1 -cyclopropyl-N 1 -ethylbutane-1,4-diamine HCl salt.
- Tumor cell lines (H292, HCT116, A375, HCC1569, A498, N87, UACC1093, and UACC647) were cultured in RPMI 1640 supplemented with 5% fetal bovine serum and housed in a 5% CO 2 ncubator at 37° C.
- IC 50 For single agent IC 50 determination, cells were plated on a 96 well microplate and allowed 24 hours to adhere. Drugs were administered to the drug plate by the following: compound stock solutions (10 mM) were added to a drug plate where a 1:10 dilution was performed. Following the dilutions, 2 p.1 of test compound was transferred to the corresponding wells in the cell-containing 96-well plate with 198 ⁇ l of growth media. The compounds were tested over a range of 0.1 pM-100 ⁇ M for 72 hours. Following 72 hours of continuous exposure cell viability was determined by measuring the ATP activity using a commercially available cell viability assay kit. Luminescence intensity was used to relative drug activity compared to control wells and used to graphically determine the IC 50 .
- FIGS. 1A, 1B , and C show that Example 10 inhibited tumor cell growth by more than 75% in the cell lines tested.
- FIGS. 3A, 3B, and 3C show similar tumor growth inhibition for Examples 7, 26, and 27 in A375 tumor cells.
- FIGS. 4A and 4C show that Example 10 in combination with PLX-4032 had a 2.6-3.25% increase in tumor growth inhibition against in combination than Example 10 alone in PLX-4032 resistant melanoma cell lines.
- FIGS. 4B and 4D show that Example 10 in combination with Temozolomide had a 7-30% increase in tumor growth inhibition in combination than Example 10 alone in those same cell lines.
- U2OS cells stably expressing ptfLC3 (Adgene plasmid 21074)(Kimura, et al., 2007) were seeded at 5,000 cells per well in 5A McCoy's medium (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.) with 10% fetal bovine serum (FBS, Invitrogen) in 96-well glass bottom tissue culture plates for 24 hours at 37° C. and 5% CO 2 . Cells were treated with VATG compounds in a 10-point dose response for three hours, fixed with 3.7% formaldehyde, and nuclei were stained with Hoechst 33342 (Invitrogen).
- the microscope slides were imaged using a 60 ⁇ oil-immersion objective on a Nikon Eclipse Ti fluorescent microscope and 10 images at each dose were taken for quantification. Image processing and quantification were completed with the Nikon MS Elements software.
- images were deconvoluded using a 2D blind deconvolution function with one iteration and settings of normal cell thickness and normal noise level.
- Regions of interest ROI
- Intensity thresholds were set to include all pixels equal to or greater than the intensity above the mean background fluorescence.
- Objects within the threshold ROIs were quantified using an automated object count function and exported to Excel (Microsoft). Although other parameters were also collected, the mean intensity of the objects was averaged between the 10 images of each dose, or approximately 35 cells. Representative images were chosen for each dose and the LUTs were set based on the mean intensity of the DMSO control. The mean intensity of each image was divided by the mean intensity of the DMSO control and the LUTs were adjusted by the percent difference to avoid viewing the background intensity.
- mice Female mice were inoculated subcutaneously in the right flank with 0.1 ml of a 50% RPMI/50% MatrigelTM (BD Biosciences, Bedford, Mass.) mixture containing a suspension of A375 Human melanoma tumor cells (approximately 5 ⁇ 10 6 cells/mouse).
- mice When tumor reached approximately 130 mg, mice were randomized into treatment groups. Body weights were recorded when the mice were randomized and were taken twice per week (on Study Days 3 and 7 for each cycle) thereafter in conjunction with tumor measurements. Treatment began on the day of randomization.
- Example 10 was delivered orally in a vehicle consisting of 5% DMA, 10% propylene glycol, 20% PEG 400, and 65% sterile water. Example 10 was administered daily for 21 days.
- FIG. 5 shows that tumor weight in mice over the course of 25 days.
- Example 10 inhibited tumor growth by greater than 50% after 25 days.
- U2OS cells stably expressing ptfLC3 (Adgene plasmid 21074)(Kimura, et al., 2007) were seeded at 5,000 cells per well in 5A McCoy's medium (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.) with 10% fetal bovine serum (FBS, Invitrogen) in 96-well glass bottom tissue culture plates for 24 hours at 37° C. and 5% CO 2 . Cells were treated with compounds in a 10-point dose response for three hours, fixed with 3.7% formaldehyde, and nuclei were stained with Hoechst 33342 (Invitrogen).
- Example 7 were repeated on U2OS cells seeded at 50,000 cells per well in 5A McCoy's with 10% FBS on number 1.5 coverglasses in 24-well tissue culture dishes. After 24 hours cells were treated at set doses of 0.3 uM, 1 uM, 3 uM, 10 uM, and 30 uM for three hours for confirmation.
- Intensity thresholds were set to include all pixels equal to or greater than the intensity above the mean background fluorescence. Objects within the threshold ROIs were quantified using an automated object count function and exported to Excel (Microsoft). Although other parameters were also collected, the mean intensity of the objects was averaged between the 10 images of each dose, or approximately 35 cells. Representative images were chosen for each dose and the LUTs were set based on the mean intensity of the DMSO control. The mean intensity of each image was divided by the mean intensity of the DMSO control and the LUTs were adjusted by the percent difference to avoid viewing the background intensity. FIG. 6A shows the mean intensities for Example 7 and Example 26.
- U2OS cells were seeded at 500 cells per well in 5A McCoy's with 10% FBS in 96-well clear bottom, black-walled tissue culture plates. After 24 hour incubation, cells were treated with compounds in triplicate with a 10-point half log dose response for 24 and 48 hours. Medium was removed with 2 ⁇ CellTiter Glo (Promega) reagent mixed 1:1 with optimem (Invitrogen) was added at 100 uL per well and incubated rocking at room temperature for 15 minutes. A total of 75uL per well was moved to a white-walled 96-well plate and read using the 96 LUM program on an EnVision plate reader ( ) and exported to Excel (Microsoft) for analysis.
- FIG. 6B shows the relative cell viabilities of Example 7 and Example 26.
- LysoTracker Red a dye that localizes to the lysosome based on the low acidity of the compartment. If the lysosome is no longer acidic, there is a loss in the amount of LysoTracker Red staining. Lysosomal inhibition was further determined by immunofluorescence of lysosome-associated membrane protein-1 (LAMP1). If the lysosome is inhibited, lysosomal turnover should decrease and an increase in the amount of LAMP1 staining would be apparent. U2OS cells were treated with Example 7 or Example 26 at 3 ⁇ M for 3 hours, supplementing LysoTracker Red for the final hour. Example 7 and Example 26 treatments all caused substantial increases in LAMP1 staining and essentially ablated LysoTracker Red staining, indicating that the compounds inhibit lysosomal turnover through deacidification.
- LysoTracker Red a dye that localizes to the lysosome based on the low acidity of the compartment. If the lys
- the mean intensities of both the LAMP1 and LysoTracker Red staining were measured and represent altered intensity level between treatments on intensity plots. Individual points were measured using a line scan on the image analysis software, which measures the intensity across the path of a line at any given point. Not only does the presence of LAMP1 positive membranes increases, but the intensity in LAMP 1 staining also increases with Example 7 and Example 26 treatment. The inverse relationship in intensity holds true for LysoTracker Red staining. Treatment with Example 7 and Example 26 showed less intense LysoTracker Red staining, indicating an increase in pH.
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Description
- The present invention relates to compounds that are useful as pharmaceutical agents, particularly as autophagy inhibitors.
- Macroautophagy (autophagy) is an important mechanism for targeting cellular components including proteins, protein aggregates, and organelles for degradation in lysosomes. This catabolic, cellular self-digestion process is induced in response to starvation or stress, causing the formation of double membrane vesicles called autophagosomes that engulf proteins and organelles. Autophagosomes then fuse with lysosomes where the autophagosome and their cargo are degraded. This lysosome-mediated cellular self-digestion serves to recycle intracellular nutrients to sustain cell metabolism during starvation and to eliminate damaged proteins and organelles that accumulate during stress. Although elimination of individual proteins occurs by the ubiquitin-mediated proteasome degradation pathway, the autophagy pathway can eliminate protein aggregates and organelles. Thus, autophagy complements and overlaps with proteasome function to prevent the accumulation of damaged cellular components during starvation and stress. Through these functions, autophagy is an essential cellular stress response that maintains protein and organelle quality control, protects the genome from damage, and sustains cell and mammalian viability.
- Autophagy is controlled by ATG proteins, initially identified in yeast, for which there are mammalian homologues (Levine, B., and Kroemer, G. (2008), Autophagy in the pathogenesis of disease, Cell 132, 27-42). ATG proteins are comprised of kinases, proteases, and two ubiquitin-like conjugation systems that likely function in concert with a host of unknown cellular proteins to control autophagosome formation, cargo recognition, engulfment, and trafficking to lysosomes.
- Autophagy dysfunction is a major contributor to diseases including, but not limited to, neurodegeneration, liver disease, and cancer. Many human neurodegenerative diseases are associated with aberrant mutant and/or polyubiquitinated protein accumulation and excessive neuronal cell death.
- Autophagy is also induced by stress and starvation in tumor cells, where it predominantly provides a prosurvival function. Metabolic stress is common, and autophagy localizes to metabolically-stressed tumor regions. Autophagy has been identified as an important survival pathway in epithelial tumor cells that enables long-term survival to metabolic stress (Degenhardt, K., et al. (2006), Autophagy promotes tumor cell survival and restricts necrosis, inflammation, and tumorigenesis, Cancer Cell 10, 51-64; Jin, S., and White, E. (2007), Role of autophagy in cancer: management of metabolic stress.
Autophagy 3, 28-31; Karantza-Wadsworth, V., et al., (2007), Autophagy mitigates metabolic stress and genome damage in mammary tumorigenesis, Genes Dev 21, 1621-1635; Mathew, R. et al., (2007a), Role of autophagy in cancer, Nat Rev Cancer 7, 961-967; Mathew, R., et al. (2007b), Autophagy suppresses tumor progression by limiting chromosomal instability, Genes Dev 21, 1367-1381). Tumor cells with defined defects in autophagy accumulate p62-containing protein aggregates, damage DNA, and die in response to stress, whereas those with intact autophagy can survive for weeks, utilizing the autophagy survival pathway. Thus, autophagy prevents tumor cell damage and maintains metabolism. Tumor cells exploit this survival function to remain dormant, only to reemerge under more favorable conditions. - Paradoxically, autophagy defects through allelic loss of the essential autophagy gene beclinl or through constitutive activation of the autophagy-suppressing P1-3 kinase/mTOR pathway are common in human tumors. Roughly half of human cancers may have impaired autophagy, either due to constitutive activation of the P1-3 kinase pathway or allelic loss of the essential autophagy gene beclinl, rendering them particularly susceptible to metabolic stress and autophagy inhibition (Jin et al., 2007; Jin, S., and White, E. (2008).
- The importance of autophagy in cellular garbage disposal is clear, since autophagy is the only identified mechanism for the turnover of large cellular structures, such as organelles and protein aggregates. How organelles are recognized and directed to autophagosomes for degradation may involve organelle-specific processes, such as mitophagy and ER-phagy, that may mitigate oxidative stress emanating from dysfunctional organelles. Damaged proteins that accumulate during stress can be refolded, ubiquitinated, and degraded by the proteasome pathway, or aggregated and degraded by autophagy. To direct damaged or unfolded proteins to the autophagy pathway, p62 binds to polyubiquitinated proteins, forming protein aggregates by oligomerization, and to Atg8/LC3 on the autophagosome membrane to target aggregates to autophagosomes for degradation. Protein aggregation may be a protective mechanism to limit cellular exposure to toxic proteins through sequestration, as well as an efficient packaging and delivery mechanism that collects and directs damaged proteins to autophagosomes. Thus, the inability to dispose of p62 aggregates through autophagy appears to be toxic to normal tissues.
- The ATG6/Beclinl-Vps34-ATG8/LC3 complex regulates autophagosome formation. LC3 cleavage, lipidation, and membrane translocation are frequently utilized to monitor autophagy induction. The mechanism by which starvation and stress activate autophagy is controlled in part through the PI-3 kinase pathway via the protein kinase mTOR. Growth factor and nutrient availability promote mTOR activation that suppresses autophagy, whereas starvation and mTOR inactivation stimulate autophagy (Klionsky (2007), Nat Rev Mol Cell Biol 8, 931-937). While there are other mechanisms to regulate autophagy, mTOR provides a link between nutrient and growth factor availability, growth control, autophagy, and metabolism.
- Autophagy plays an essential role in maintaining protein quality control, while defective autophagy is involved in the development of diseases including, but not limited to, cancer, neurodegenerative disorders, autoimmune disorders, cardiovascular disorders, metabolic disorders, hamartoma syndrome, genetic muscle disorders, and myopathies. Therefore, there exists a need for identification of inhibitors of the autophagy survival pathway in, for example, cancer cells. Such inhibitors of autophagy can be used in the prevention, palliation, and/or treatment of cancer.
- Disclosed is a compound of formula III:
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
-
- Q is CH or N;
- RN is —H, C1-C3 alkyl, or —CO—RN-1, where RN-1 is C 1-C3 alkyl or phenyl;
- R1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, or —CF3;
- R2 is —CH(R2-1)m1—(CH2)m2—Wn3—X or —C*H—CH2—CH2—X2—X3—;
- n1 is 0 or 1;
- R2-1 is —H, C1-C3 alkyl, or C3 cycloalkyl;
- n2 is 0 through 3;
- n3 is 0 or 1, with the provisos that (1) when n1 or n2 are other than 0, n3 must be 0, (2) when n3 is 1, n1 and n2 are both 0; (3) when n1 is 1, X1-2 and X1-3 must be taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure;
- W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur, with the proviso that there not be more than one nitrogen or sulfur atom in the ring optionally containing 1 through 3 double bonds;
- X is —NX1-2X1-3, where X1-2 and X1-3 are the same or different and are C1-C4 substituted with one —OCH3, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, haloalkyl, cyclopropyl, —CH2-cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, —SO2-X1-4 where X1-4 is selected from —H and C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—X14— where X1-4 is as defined above, and where the X1-2 and X1-3 are taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure consisting of four through seven atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon and nitrogen, with the proviso that the ring does not have more than two nitrogen atoms, —O—X1-2 where X1-2 is defined above;
- X2 is —NX1-2— or —O—, where X1-2 is defined above;
- X3 is —C*H—(CH2)n4— or —(CH2)n4—C*H— where n4 is 0 through 2 and by convention means the atoms marked with an asterisk (*) are bonded to each other resulting in the formation of a ring;
- R3 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR3-1 where R3-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R3-2 where R3-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R3-1)2 where the R3-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above;
- R4 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R4-2 where R4-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above, or —SO2— R4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
- R5 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR5-1 where R5-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R5-2 where R5-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R5-1)2 where the R5-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above;
- with the proviso that one of R1, R3, R4 and R5 must be other than —H.
- Also disclosed is a compound of formula V:
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
- n is 0 or 1;
- R2 is —CH(R2-1)n1—(CH2)n2—Wn3—X
-
- n1 is 0 or 1;
- R2-1 is —H or C1-C3 alkyl;
- n2 is 0 through 3;
- n3 is 0 or 1, with the provisos (1) that when n1 or n2 are other than 0, n3 must be 0 and (2) that when n3 is 1, n1 and n2 are both 0;
- W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur with the proviso that there not be more than one nitrogen or sulfur atom in the ring optionally containing 1 through 3 double bonds;
- X is —NX1-2X1-3 or —C*H—CH2—CH2—X2—X3—;
- X1-2 and X1-3 are the same or different and are —H, C1-C4 optionally substituted with one —OH, —OCH3, —O—C2H5, cyclopropyl, —CH2-cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, -—H2—CH2—N(X1-4)(X1-5) where X1-4 and X1-5 are the same or different and are —H and C1-C3 alkyl, —SO2—X1-4 where X1-4 is as defined above, —CO—X1-4 where X1-4 is as defined above, and where the X1-2 and X1-3 are taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure consisting of four through seven atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon, nitrogen and oxygen with the provisos that the ring not have more than one oxygen atom and not more than two nitrogen atoms; —O—
- X1-2 where X1-2 is as defined above;
- X2 is —NX1-2— or —O—,
- X3 is —C*H—(CH2)n4— or —(CH2)m4—C*H— where m4 is 0 through 2 and by convention * means the atoms marked with an asterisk (*) are bonded to each other resulting in the formation of a ring; and where R1 and RN are defined above.
- Also disclosed are pharmaceutical compositions containing compounds of formulas III or V.
- Also disclosed are processes for preparing compounds of formulas III or V.
- Also disclosed are methods of treating cancer, neurodegenerative disorders, autoimmune disorders, cardiovascular disorders, metabolic disorders, hamartoma syndrome, genetic muscle disorders, and myopathies, comprising administration to a patient in need of such treatment a compound of formula III or V or a pharmaceutically salt thereof.
-
FIG. 1A depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in cell lines H292, HCT116, and A375. -
FIG. 1B depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in cell lines HCC1569, A498, and N87. -
FIG. 2 depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in PLX-4032 resistant melanoma cell lines UACC 1093 and UACC647. -
FIG. 3A depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 7 in cell line A375. -
FIG. 3B depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 26 in cell line A375. -
FIG. 3C depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 27 in cell line A375. -
FIG. 4A depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with PLX-4032 in cell line UACC 1093. -
FIG. 4B depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with Temozolomide in cell line UACC1093. -
FIG. 4C depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with PLX-4032 in cell line UACC647. -
FIG. 4D depicts tumor cell inhibition by Example 10 in combination with Temozolomide in cell line UACC647. -
FIG. 5 depicts tumor cell weight in mice treated with Example 10. -
FIG. 6A depicts a graph showing mean intensity quantification of red punctae on a dose response of Example 7 and Example 26 using image analysis software. -
FIG. 6B depicts a graph showing percentage of cell viability after 48 hours of treatment with Example 7 and Example 26. - The definitions and explanations below are for the terms as used throughout this entire document including both the specification and the claims.
-
Abbreviation Meaning Ac Acetyl bALP Bone-specific alkaline phosphatase Br Broad ° C. Degrees Celsius c- Cyclo CBZ CarboBenZoxy = benzyloxycarbonyl CTx Cross-linked C-terminal telopeptides of type-1 collagen d Doublet dd Doublet of doublet dt Doublet of triplet DCM Dichloromethane DME 1,2-dimethoxyethane DMF N,N-Dimethylformamide DMSO dimethyl sulfoxide g Gram(s) h or hr Hour(s) HPLC High pressure liquid chromatography L Liter(s) M Molar or molarity m Multiplet mg Milligram(s) MHz Megahertz (frequency) Min Minute(s) mL Milliliter(s) μL Microliter(s) μM Micromole(s) or micromolar mM Millimolar Mmol Millimole(s) Mol Mole(s) MS Mass spectral analysis N Normal or normality nM Nanomolar NMR Nuclear magnetic resonance spectroscopy q Quartet RT Room temperature s Singlet t or tr Triplet TFA Trifluoroacetic acid THF Tetrahydrofuran - The symbol “−” means a single bond, “=” means a double bond, “≡” means a triple bond. The symbol “” refers to a group on a double-bond as occupying either position on the terminus of a double bond to which the symbol is attached; that is, the geometry, E- or Z-, of the double bond is ambiguous. When a group is depicted removed from its parent formula, the “˜” symbol will be used at the end of the bond which was theoretically cleaved in order to separate the group from its parent structural formula.
- When chemical structures are depicted or described, unless explicitly stated otherwise, all carbons are assumed to have hydrogen substitution to conform to a valence of four. For example, in the structure on the left-hand side of the schematic below there are nine hydrogens implied. The nine hydrogens are depicted in the right-hand structure. Sometimes a particular atom in a structure is described in textual formula as having a hydrogen or hydrogens as substitution (expressly defined hydrogen), for example, —CH2CH2—. It is understood by one of ordinary skill in the art that the aforementioned descriptive techniques are common in the chemical arts to provide brevity and simplicity to description of otherwise complex structures.
- In this application, some ring structures are depicted generically and will be described textually. For example, in the schematic below, if in the structure on the left, ring A is used to describe a “spirocyclyl,” then if ring A is cyclopropyl, there are at most four hydrogens on ring A (when “R” can also be —H). In another example, as depicted on the right side of the schematic below, if ring B is used to describe a “phenylene” then there can be at most four hydrogens on ring B (assuming depicted cleaved bonds are not C—H bonds).
- If a group “R” is depicted as “floating” on a ring system, as for example in the formula:
- then, unless otherwise defined, a substituent “R” may reside on any atom of the ring system, assuming replacement of a depicted, implied, or expressly defined hydrogen from one of the ring atoms, so long as a stable structure is formed.
- If a group “R” is depicted as floating on a fused ring system, as for example in the formulae:
- then, unless otherwise defined, a substituent “R” may reside on any atom of the fused ring system, assuming replacement of a depicted (for example the —NH— in the formula above), implied (for example as in the formula above, where the hydrogens are not shown but understood to be present), or expressly defined hydrogen (for example where in the formula above, “X” equals =CH-) from one of the ring atoms, so long as a stable structure is formed. In the example depicted, the “R” group may reside on either the 5-membered or the 6-membered ring of the fused ring system. In the formula depicted above, when y is 2 for example, then the two “R′s” may reside on any two atoms of the ring system, again assuming each replaces a depicted, implied, or expressly defined hydrogen on the ring.
- When there are more than one such depicted “floating” groups, as for example in the formulae.
- where there are two groups, namely, the “R” and the bond indicating attachment to a parent structure; then, unless otherwise defined, the “floating” groups may reside on any atoms of the ring system, again assuming each replaces a depicted, implied, or expressly defined hydrogen on the ring.
- When a group “R” is depicted as existing on a ring system containing saturated carbons, as for example in the formula:
- where, in this example, “y” can be more than one, assuming each replaces a currently depicted, implied, or expressly defmed hydrogen on the ring; then, unless otherwise defmed, where the resulting structure is stable, two “R′s” may reside on the same carbon. A simple example is when R is a methyl group; there can exist a geminal dimethyl on a carbon of the depicted ring (an “annular” carbon). In another example, two R′s on the same carbon, including that carbon, may form a ring, thus creating a spirocyclic ring (a “spirocyclyl” group) structure with the depicted ring as for example in the formula:
- “Alkyl” is intended to include linear, branched, or cyclic hydrocarbon structures and combinations thereof, inclusively. For example, “C8 alkyl” may refer to an n-octyl, iso-octyl, cyclohexylethyl, and the like. Lower alkyl refers to alkyl groups of from one to six carbon atoms. Examples of lower alkyl groups include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, s-butyl, t-butyl, isobutyl, pentyl, hexyl and the like. Higher alkyl refers to alkyl groups containing more than eight carbon atoms. Exemplary alkyl groups are those of C20 or below. Cycloalkyl is a subset of alkyl and includes cyclic hydrocarbon groups of from three to thirteen carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include c-propyl, c-butyl, c-pentyl, norbornyl, adamantyl and the like. In this application, alkyl refers to alkanyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl residues (and combinations thereof); it is intended to include cyclohexylmethyl, vinyl, allyl, isoprenyl, and the like. Thus when an alkyl residue having a specific number of carbons is named, all geometric isomers having that number of carbons are intended to be encompassed; thus, for example, either “butyl” or “C4 alkyl” is meant to include n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, isobutenyl and but-2-yne radicals; and for example, “propyl” or “C3 alkyl” each include n-propyl, propenyl, and isopropyl.
- “Alkylene” refers to straight or branched chain divalent radical consisting solely of carbon and hydrogen atoms, containing no unsaturation and having from one to ten carbon atoms, for example, methylene, ethylene, propylene, n-butylene and the like. Alkylene is a subset of alkyl, referring to the same residues as alkyl, but having two points of attachment and, specifically, fully saturated. Examples of alkylene include ethylene (—CH2CH2—), propylene (—CH2CH2CH2—), dimethylpropylene (—CH2C(CH3)2CH2—), and cyclohexylpropylene (—CH2CH2CH(C6H13).
- “Alkoxy” or “alkoxyl” refers to the group —O-alkyl, for example including from one to eight carbon atoms of a straight, branched, cyclic configuration, unsaturated chains, and combinations thereof attached to the parent structure through an oxygen atom. Examples include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, isopropoxy, cyclopropyloxy, cyclohexyloxy and the like. Lower-alkoxy refers to groups containing one to six carbons.
- “Amino” refers to the group —NH2. “Substituted amino,” refers to the group —N(H)R or —N(R)R where each R is independently selected from the group: optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, acyl, carboxy, alkoxycarbonyl, sulfanyl, sulfinyl and sulfonyl, for example, diethylamino, methylsulfonylamino, furanyl-oxy-sulfonamino.
- Aryl” refers to aromatic six- to fourteen-membered carbocyclic ring, for example, benzene, naphthalene, indane, tetralin, fluorene and the like, univalent radicals. As univalent radicals, the aforementioned ring examples are named, phenyl, naphthyl, indanyl, tetralinyl, and fluorenyl.
- “Fused-polycyclic” or “fused ring system” refers to a polycyclic ring system that contains bridged or fused rings; that is, where two rings have more than one shared atom in their ring structures. In this application, fused-polycyclics and fused ring systems are not necessarily all aromatic ring systems. Typically, but not necessarily, fused-polycyclics share a vicinal set of atoms, for example naphthalene or 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-naphthalene. A Spiro ring system is not a fused-polycyclic by this definition, but fused polycyclic ring systems of the invention may themselves have spiro rings attached thereto via a single ring atom of the fused-polycyclic.
- “Halogen” or “halo” refers to fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine. “Haloalkyl” and “haloaryl” refer generically to alkyl and aryl radicals that are substituted with one or more halogens, respectively. Thus, “dihaloaryl,” “dihaloalkyl,” “trihaloaryl” etc. refer to aryl and alkyl substituted with a plurality of halogens, but not necessarily a plurality of the same halogen; thus 4-chloro-3-fluorophenyl is within the scope of dihaloaryl.
- “Heteroatom” refers to O, S, N, or P.
- “Heterocyclyl” refers to a stable three- to fifteen-membered ring radical that consists of carbon atoms and from one to five heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, phosphorus, oxygen and sulfur. For purposes of this invention, the heterocyclyl radical may be a monocyclic, bicyclic or tricyclic ring system, which may include fused or bridged ring systems as well as spirocyclic systems; and the nitrogen, phosphorus, carbon or sulfur atoms in the heterocyclyl radical may be optionally oxidized to various oxidation states. In a specific example, the group —S(O)0-2-, refers to —S— (sulfide), —S(O)— (sulfoxide), and —SO2-(sulfone). For convenience, nitrogens, particularly but not exclusively, those defined as annular aromatic nitrogens, are meant to include their corresponding N-oxide form, although not explicitly defined as such in a particular example. Thus, for a compound of the invention having, for example, a pyridyl ring; the corresponding pyridyl-N-oxide is meant to be included as another compound of the invention. In addition, annular nitrogen atoms may be optionally quatemized; and the ring radical may be partially or fully saturated or aromatic. Examples of heterocyclyl radicals include, but are not limited to, azetidinyl, acridinyl, benzodioxolyl, benzodioxanyl, benzofuranyl, carbazoyl, cinnolinyl, dioxolanyl, indolizinyl, naphthyridinyl, perhydroazepinyl, phenazinyl, phenothiazinyl, phenoxazinyl, phthalazinyl, pteridinyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrazoyl, tetrahydroisoquinolyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-oxopiperazinyl, 2-oxopiperidinyl, 2-oxopyrrolidinyl, 2-oxoazepinyl, azepinyl, pyrrolyl, 4-piperidonyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazolidinyl, imidazolyl, imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, dihydropyridinyl, tetrahydropyridinyl, pyridinyl, pyrazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, oxazolyl, oxazolinyl, oxazolidinyl, triazolyl, isoxazolyl, isoxazolidinyl, morpholinyl, thiazolyl, thiazolinyl, thiazolidinyl, isothiazolyl, quinuclidinyl, isothiazolidinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, octahydroindolyl, octahydroisoindolyl, quinolyl, isoquinolyl, decahydroisoquinolyl, benzimidazolyl, thiadiazolyl, benzopyranyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, furyl, tetrahydrofuryl, tetrahydropyranyl, thienyl, benzothieliyl, thiamorpholinyl, thiamorpholinyl sulfoxide, thiamorpholinyl sulfone, dioxaphospholanyl, and oxadiazolyl.
- “Heteroalicyclic” refers specifically to a non-aromatic heterocyclyl radical. A heteroalicyclic may contain unsaturation, but is not aromatic.
- “Heteroaryl” refers specifically to an aromatic heterocyclyl radical.
- “Heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a residue in which a heterocyclyl is attached to a parent structure via one of an alkylene, alkylidene, or alkylidyne radical. Examples include (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl, (morpholin-4-yl)methyl, (pyridine-4-yl)methyl, 2-(oxazolin-2-yl) ethyl, 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-butenyl, and the like. Both the heterocyclyl, and the corresponding alkylene, alkylidene, or alkylidyne radical portion of a heterocyclylalkyl group may be optionally substituted. “Lower heterocyclylalkyl” refers to a heterocyclylalkyl where the “alkyl” portion of the group has one to six carbons. “Heteroalicyclylalkyl” refers specifically to a heterocyclylalkyl where the heterocyclyl portion of the group is non-aromatic; and “heteroarylalkyl” refers specifically to a heterocyclylalkyl where the heterocyclyl portion of the group is aromatic Such terms may be described in more than one way, for example, “lower heterocyclylalkyl” and “heterocyclyl C1-6alkyl” are equivalent terms.
- “Optional” or “optionally” means that the subsequently described event or circumstance may or may not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances in which it does not. One of ordinary skill in the art would understand that, with respect to any molecule described as containing one or more optional substituents, that only sterically practical and/or synthetically feasible compounds are meant to be included. “Optionally substituted” refers to all subsequent modifiers in a term, for example in the term “optionally substituted arylC1-8 alkyl,” optional substitution may occur on both the “C1-8 alkyl” portion and the “aryl” portion of the molecule; and for example, optionally substituted alkyl includes optionally substituted cycloalkyl groups, which in turn are defined as including optionally substituted alkyl groups, potentially ad infinitum. A list of exemplary optional substitution are listed below in the definition of “substituted.”
- “Substituted” alkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, refer respectively to alkyl, aryl, and heterocyclyl, wherein one or more (for example up to about five, in another example, up to about three) hydrogen atoms are replaced by a substituent independently selected from: optionally substituted alkyl (for example, fluoromethyl), optionally substituted aryl (for example, 4-hydroxyphenyl), optionally substituted arylalkyl (for example, 1-phenyl-ethyl), optionally substituted heterocyclylalkyl (for example, 1-pyridin-3-yl-ethyl), optionally substituted heterocyclyl (for example, 5-chloro-pyridin-3-yl or 1-methyl-piperidin-4-yl), optionally substituted alkoxy, alkylenedioxy (for example methylenedioxy), optionally substituted amino (for example, alkylamino and dialkylamino), optionally substituted amidino, optionally substituted aryloxy (for example, phenoxy), optionally substituted arylalkyloxy (for example, benzyloxy), carboxy (—CO2H), carboalkoxy (that is, acyloxy or —OC(═O)R), carboxyalkyl (that is, esters or —CO2R), carboxamido, benzyloxycarbonylamino (CBZ-amino), cyano, acyl, halogen, hydroxy, nitro, sulfanyl, sulfmyl, sulfonyl, thiol, halogen, hydroxy, oxo, carbamyl, acylamino, and sulfonamido.
- “Sulfanyl” refers to the groups: —S-(optionally substituted alkyl), —S-(optionally substituted aryl), and —S-(optionally substituted heterocyclyl).
- “Sulfmyl” refers to the groups: —S(O)—H, —S(O)-(optionally substituted alkyl), —S(O)-optionally substituted aryl), and —S(O)-(optionally substituted heterocyclyl).
- “Sulfonyl” refers to the groups: —S(O2)—H, —S(O2)-(optionally substituted alkyl), —S(O2)-optionally substituted aryl), —S(O2)-(optionally substituted heterocyclyl), —S(O2)-(optionally substituted alkoxy), —S(O2)-optionally substituted aryloxy), and —S(O2)-(optionally substituted heterocyclyloxy).
- “Yield” for each of the reactions described herein is expressed as a percentage of the theoretical yield.
- Compounds of the invention are named according to systematic application of the nomenclature rules agreed upon by the International Union of Pure and Applied Chemistry (IUPAC), International Union of Biochemistry and Molecular Biology (IUBMB), and the Chemical Abstracts Service (CAS).
- The compounds of the invention, or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, may have asymmetric carbon atoms, oxidized sulfur atoms or quaternized nitrogen atoms in their structure.
- The compounds of the invention and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may exist as single stereoisomers, racemates, and as mixtures of enantiomers and diastereomers. The compounds may also exist as geometric isomers. All such single stereoisomers, racemates and mixtures thereof, and geometric isomers are intended to be within the scope of this invention.
- It is assumed that when considering generic descriptions of compounds of the invention for the purpose of constructing a compound, such construction results in the creation of a stable structure. That is, one of ordinary skill in the art would recognize that there can theoretically be some constructs which would not normally be considered as stable compounds (that is, sterically practical and/or synthetically feasible, supra).
- When a particular group with its bonding structure is denoted as being bonded to two partners; that is, a divalent radical, for example, -OCH2-, then it is understood that either of the two partners may be bound to the particular group at one end, and the other partner is necessarily bound to the other end of the particular group, unless stated explicitly otherwise. Stated another way, divalent radicals are not to be construed as limited to the depicted orientation, for example “—OCH2-” is meant to mean not only “—OCH2-” as drawn, but also “—CH2O—.”
- With regard to various cyclic substituents, such as those within the scope of group W such as pyridinyl, when various positions of attachment are possible, such as for pyridine (i.e., pyridin-2-yl, pyridin-3-yl, and pyridin-4-yl), all are within the scope of the present invention.
- Methods for the preparation and/or separation and isolation of single stereoisomers from racemic mixtures or non-racemic mixtures of stereoisomers are well known in the art. For example, optically active (R)- and (S)-isomers may be prepared using chiral synthons or chiral reagents, or resolved using conventional techniques. Enantiomers (R- and S-isomers) may be resolved by methods known to one of ordinary skill in the art, for example by: formation of diastereoisomeric salts or complexes which may be separated, for example, by crystallization; via formation of diastereoisomeric derivatives which may be separated, for example, by crystallization, selective reaction of one enantiomer with an enantiomer-specific reagent, for example enzymatic oxidation or reduction, followed by separation of the modified and unmodified enantiomers; or gas-liquid or liquid chromatography in a chiral environment, for example on a chiral support, such as silica with a bound chiral ligand or in the presence of a chiral solvent. It will be appreciated that where a desired enantiomer is converted into another chemical entity by one of the separation procedures described above, a further step may be required to liberate the desired enantiomeric form. Alternatively, specific enantiomer may be synthesized by asymmetric synthesis using optically active reagents, substrates, catalysts or solvents, or by converting on enantiomer to the other by asymmetric transformation. For a mixture of enantiomers, enriched in a particular enantiomer, the major component enantiomer may be further enriched (With concomitant loss in yield) by recrystallization.
- The present invention includes all pharmaceutically acceptable isotopically-labelled compounds of formula (I) wherein one or more atoms are replaced by atoms having the same atomic number, but an atomic mass or mass number different from the atomic mass or mass number usually found in nature. Examples of isotopes suitable for inclusion in the compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, such as 2H and 3H, carbon, such as 11C, 13C and 14C, chlorine, such as 36Cl, fluorine, such as 18F, iodine, such as 123I and 125I, nitrogen, such as 13N and 15N, oxygen, such as 15O, 17O and 18O, phosphorus, such as 32P, and sulphur, such as 35S. Certain isotopically-labelled compounds of formula (I), for example, those incorporating a radioactive isotope, are useful in drug and/or substrate tissue distribution studies. The radioactive isotopes tritium, i.e. 3H, and carbon-14, i.e. 14C, are particularly useful for this purpose in view of their ease of incorporation and ready means of detection. Substitution with heavier isotopes such as deuterium, i.e. 2H, may afford certain therapeutic advantages resulting from greater metabolic stability, for example, increased in vivo half-life or reduced dosage requirements, and hence may be preferred in some circumstances. Substitution with positron emitting isotopes, such as 11C, 18F, 15O and 13N, can be useful in Positron Emission Topography (PET) studies for examining substrate receptor occupancy. Isotopically-labeled compounds of formula (I) can generally be prepared by conventional techniques known to those skilled in the art or by processes analogous to those described in the accompanying Examples and Preparations using an appropriate isotopically-labeled reagent in place of the non-labeled reagent previously employed.
- “Patient” for the purposes of the present invention includes humans and other animals, particularly mammals, and other organisms. Thus the methods are applicable to both human therapy and veterinary applications. More specifically, the patient is a mammal, and in some embodiments, the patient is human.
- “Therapeutically effective amount” is an amount of a compound of the invention, that when administered to a patient, ameliorates a symptom of the disease. The amount of a compound of the invention which constitutes a “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending on the compound, the disease state and its severity, the age of the patient to be treated, and the like. The therapeutically effective amount can be determined routinely by one of ordinary skill in the art having regard to his/her own knowledge and to this disclosure.
- “Prodrug” refers to compounds that are transformed (typically rapidly) in vivo to yield the parent compound of the above formulae, for example, by hydrolysis in blood. Common examples include, but are not limited to, ester and amide forms of a compound having an active form bearing a carboxylic acid moiety. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable esters of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, alkyl esters (for example with between about one and about six carbons) wherein the alkyl group is a straight or branched chain. Acceptable esters also include cycloalkyl esters and arylalkyl esters such as, but not limited to benzyl. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable amides of the compounds of this invention include, but are not limited to, primary amides, and secondary and tertiary alkyl amides (for example with between about one and about six carbons). Amides and esters of the compounds of the present invention may be prepared according to conventional methods. A thorough discussion of prodrugs is provided in T. Higuchi and V. Stella, “Pro-drugs as Novel Delivery Systems,” Vol 14 of the A.C.S. Symposium Series, and in Bioreversible Carriers in Drug Design, ed. Edward B. Roche, American Pharmaceutical Association and Pergamon Press, 1987, both of which are incorporated herein by reference for all purposes.
- “Metabolite” refers to the break-down or end product of a compound or its salt produced by metabolism or biotransformation in the animal or human body; for example, biotransformation to a more polar molecule such as by oxidation, reduction, or hydrolysis, or to a conjugate (see Goodman and Gilman, “The Pharmacological Basis of Therapeutics” 8th Ed., Pergamon Press, Gilman et al. (eds), 1990 for a discussion of biotransformation). As used herein, the metabolite of a compound of the invention or its salt may be the biologically active form of the compound in the body. In one example, a prodrug may be used such that the biologically active form, a metabolite, is released in vivo. In another example, a biologically active metabolite is discovered serendipitously, that is, no prodrug design per se was undertaken. An assay for activity of a metabolite of a compound of the present invention is known to one of skill in the art in light of the present disclosure.
- In addition, the compounds of the present invention can exist in unsolvated as well as solvated forms with pharmaceutically acceptable solvents such as water, ethanol, and the like. In general, the solvated forms are considered equivalent to the unsolvated forms for the purposes of the present invention.
- In addition, it is intended that the present invention cover compounds made either using standard organic synthetic techniques, including combinatorial chemistry or by biological methods, such as bacterial digestion, metabolism, enzymatic conversion, and the like.
- “Treatment” or a “treating” a condition as used herein is the practice of any method, process, or procedure with the intent of halting, inhibiting, slowing or reversing the progression of a disease, disorder or condition, substantially ameliorating clinical symptoms of a disease disorder or condition, or substantially preventing the appearance of clinical symptoms of a disease, disorder or condition, up to and including returning the diseased entity to its condition prior to the development of the disease.
- “Treating” or “treatment” as used herein includes the treatment of a cancer in a human, which cancer is characterized by abnormal cellular proliferation, and invasion and includes at least one of: (i) preventing the disease-state from occurring in a human, in particular, when such human is predisposed to the disease-state but has not yet been diagnosed as having it; (ii) inhibiting the disease-state, i.e., arresting its development; and (iii) relieving the disease-state, i.e., causing regression of the disease-state. As is known in the art, adjustments for systemic versus localized delivery, age, body weight, general health, sex, diet, time of administration, drug interaction and the severity of the condition may be necessary, and will be ascertainable with routine experimentation by one of ordinary skill in the art.
- All temperatures are in degrees Celsius (° C.). 20-25° C. denotes room temperature.
- Chromatography (column and flash chromatography) refers to purification/separation of compounds expressed as (support, eluent). It is understood that the appropriate fractions are pooled and concentrated to give the desired compound(s).
- Saline refers to an aqueous saturated sodium chloride solution.
- Alcohol refers to ethyl alcohol.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable refers to those properties and/or substances which are acceptable to the patient from a pharmacological/toxicological point of view and to the manufacturing pharmaceutical chemist from a physical/chemical point of view regarding composition, formulation, stability, patient acceptance, and bioavailability.
- When solvent pairs are used, the ratios of solvents used are volume/volume (v/v).
- When the solubility of a solid in a solvent is used the ratio of the solid to the solvent is weight/volume (wt/v).
- The invention further encompasses aspects in which a protecting group is added to the compound. One skilled in the art would recognize that during the synthesis of complex molecules, one group on the disclosed compound may happen to interfere with an intended reaction that includes a second group on the compound. Temporarily masking or protecting the first group encourages the desired reaction. Protection involves introducing a protecting group to a group to be protected, carrying out the desired reaction, and removing the protecting group. Removal of the protecting group may be referred to as deprotection. Examples of compounds to be protected in some syntheses include hydroxy groups, amine groups, carbonyl groups, carboxyl groups, and thiols.
- A protecting group may result from any chemical synthesis that selectively attaches a group that is resistant to certain reagents to the chemical group to be protected without significant effects on any other chemical groups in the molecule, remains stable throughout the synthesis, and is removed through conditions that do not adversely react with the protected group, nor any other chemical group in the molecule.
- Protecting groups, reagents that add those groups, preparations of those reagents, protection and deprotection strategies under a variety of conditions, including complex syntheses with mutually complementary protecting groups, are all well known in the art. Examples of all of these may be found in Green et al, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry 2nd Ed., (Wiley 1991), and Harrison et al, Compendium of Synthetic Organic Methods, Vols. 1-8 (Wiley, 1971-1996) both of which hereby incorporated by reference in its entirety.
- Racemates, individual enantiomers, or diasteromers of the disclosed compound are prepared by specific synthesis or resolution through known methods. For example, the disclosed compound may be resolved into it enantiomers by the formation of diasteromeric pairs through salt formation using an optically active acid. Enantiomers are fractionally crystallized and the free base regenerated. In another example, enantiomers may be separated by chromatography. Such chromatography is any appropriate method that is appropriate to separate enantiomers such as HPLC on a chiral column as is known to those skilled in the art.
- Cancer cells include any cells derived from a tumor, neoplasm, cancer, precancer, cell line, or any other source of cells that are ultimately capable of potentially unlimited expansion and growth. Cancer cells may be derived from naturally occurring sources or may be artificially created. Cancer cells may also be capable of invasion into other tissues and metastasis when placed into an animal host. Cancer cells further encompass any malignant cells that have invaded other tissues and/or metastasized. One or more cancer cells in the context of an organism may also be called a cancer, tumor, neoplasm, growth, malignancy, or any other term used in the art to describe cells in a cancerous state.
- Expansion of a cancer cell includes any process that results in an increase in the number of individual cells derived from a cancer cell. Expansion of a cancer cell may result from mitotic division, proliferation, or any other form of expansion of a cancer cell, whether in vitro or in vivo. Expansion of a cancer cell further encompasses invasion and metastasis. A cancer cell may be in physical proximity to cancer cells from the same clone or from different clones that may or may not be genetically identical to it. Such aggregations may take the form of a colony, tumor or metastasis, any of which may occur in vivo or in vitro. Slowing the expansion of the cancer cell may be brought about either by inhibiting cellular processes that promote expansion or by bringing about cellular processes that inhibit expansion. Processes that inhibit expansion include processes that slow mitotic division and processes that promote cell senescence or cell death. Examples of specific processes that inhibit expansion include capsase dependent and independent pathways, autophagy, necrosis, apoptosis, and mitochondrial dependent and independent processes.
- Treatment is contemplated in living entities including but not limited to mammals (particularly humans) as well as other mammals include livestock (horses, cattle, sheep, pigs) and other animals generally bred for domesticated companion animals such as dogs and cats.
- As indicated previously, in one aspect, the invention is directed to a compound of formula III
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- In some embodiments of a compound of formula III, Q is CH.
- In some embodiments, R1 is —F, —Cl, or —Br. More particularly, R1 is —Cl.
- In some embodiments, R3 is —OR3-1. More particularly, R3-1 is —Cl.
- In some embodiments, R4 and R5 are —H.
- In some embodiments RN is —H.
- When X1-2 and X1-3 are taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure consisting of four through seven atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon and nitrogen, the cyclic structure can be either saturated like piperazinyl or aromatic like pyridinyl.
- Thus, in some embodiments, the monocyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of piperazin-1-yl optionally substituted in the 4-position with C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or—SO2—(C1-C3)alkyl; piperidin-1-yl and piperidin-4-yl both optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3)alkyl; and pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolinin-2-yl, and pyrrolidin-3-yl all optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, Cl—C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2-(C1-C3) alkyl.
- More particularly, X1-2 and X1-3 are cyclized to form pyrrolidin-1-yl, N-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl), N-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl), and N-(lethylpiperadin-4-yl).
- Also, when W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur, the cyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of phenyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, and C3-C7 cycloalkyl.
- In some embodiments, the compound of formula III is a compound selected from Examples 5, 7, 10, and 16.
- One embodiment of a compound of formula III is a compound of formula III(a):
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
-
- Q1 is selected from the group consisting of CH and N;
- R11 is selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, Br, and C1-3 haloalkyl;
- R12 is selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, Br, OH, C1-3 alkyl, C1-3 haloalkyl, and C1-3 alkoxy;
- R13 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-3 alkyl, and C1-3 haloalkyl;
- R14 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
- optionally substituted
- and optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18;
-
- R15 and R16 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, and sulfonyl;
- or R15 and R16 may be joined together to form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
- R17 is selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, and sulfonyl; and
- R18 is selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, and sulfonyl.
- In one embodiment of the compound of formula III(a), Q1 is CH.
- In another embodiment, Q1 is N.
- In one embodiment, R11 is H, F, or Cl.
- More particularly, R1, is H.
- In another embodiment, R11 is F.
- In yet another embodiment, R11 is Cl.
- In one embodiment, R12 is H, F, Cl, OH, or C1-3 alkoxy;
- More particularly, R12 is F or C1-3 alkoxy.
- More particularly, R12 is F.
- In another embodiment, R12 is C1-3 alkoxy.
- More particularly, R12 is methoxy.
- In one embodiment, R13 is H.
- In another embodiment, R13 is C1-3 alkyl.
- More particularly, R13 is methyl.
- In one embodiment, R11 is C1, and C12 is methoxy.
- In another embodiment, Q1 is N, and R12 is methoxy.
- In another embodiment, Q1 is N, and R12 is H.
- In another embodiment, R 11 is Br, and R12 is methoxy.
- In another embodiment, R11 is F, and R12 is methoxy.
- In another embodiment, Q1 is CH, and R12 is Cl or F.
- In one embodiment, R13 is H, and Q1 is CH.
- In another embodiment, R11 is Cl, and R13 is H.
- In any of the above embodiments of a compound of formula III(a) provided above,
- R14 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl,
- wherein the alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- In some embodiments, R14 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl.
- More particularly, R14 is
- In some embodiments, R14 is optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- More particularly, R14 is
- In some embodiments, R14 is optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- More particularly, in some embodiments, R14 is
- In some embodiments, R14 is optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- More particularly, R14 is
- In another aspect, the invention is directed to a compound of formula V
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
- In some embodiments, R1 is —F, —Cl, and —Br. More particularly, R1 is —Cl.
- In some embodiments, RN is —H. In some embodiments, X1-2 and X1-3 are taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure consisting of four through seven atoms selected from the group consisting of carbon, nitrogen and oxygen. In some embodiments, the monocyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of where X1-2 and X1-3 are cyclized to form a cyclic structure selected from the group consisting of piperazin-1-yl optionally substituted in the 4-position with C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or—SO2—(C1-C3)alkyl; piperidin-1-yl and piperidin-4-yl both optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3)alkyl; morpholin-1-yl optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3)alkyl; pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolinin-2-yl, and pyrrolidin-3-yl all optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C1-C3 alkyl, —CO-(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3).
- More particularly, X1-2 and X1-3 are cyclized to form pyrrolidin-1-yl, N-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl), N-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl), and N-(1 ethylpiperadin-4-yl).
- Also, when W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur, that the cyclic structure be selected from the group consisting of phenyl, thiazolyl, pyridinyl, and C3-C7 cycloalkyl.
- One embodiment of a compound of formula V is a compound of formula V(a):
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, whereim:
-
- R21 is selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, Br, and C1-3 haloalkyl;
- R22 is selected from the group consisting of H, C1-3 alkyl, and C1-3 haloalkyl;
- R23 is selected from the group consisting of an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl, optionally substituted
- optionally substituted
- and optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18;
-
- R15 and R16 are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, and sulfonyl;
- or R15 and R16 may be joined together to form an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl;
- R17 is selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, and sulfonyl; and
- R18 is selected from the group consisting of H, alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkylamino, and sulfonyl.
- In one embodiment, R21 is H, F, or Cl.
- More particularly, R21 is H.
- In another embodiment, R21 is F.
- In yet another embodiment, R21 is Cl.
- In one embodiment, R22 is H.
- In another embodiment, R22 is C1-3 alkyl.
- More particularly, R22 is methyl.
- In one embodiment, R21 is Cl, and R22 is H
- In another embodiment, R21 is Br, and R22 is H.
- In another embodiment, R21 is F, and R22 is methyl.
- In any of the above embodiments of a compound of formula III(a) provided above, R22 is an optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered cycloalkyl or heterocycloalkyl,
- wherein the alkylene chains may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- In some embodiments, R22 is optionally substituted 5- or 6-membered heterocycloalkyl.
- More particularly, R22 is
- In some embodiments, R22 is optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- More particularly, R22 is
- In some embodiments, R.22 is optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- More particularly, in some embodiments, R22 is
- In some embodiments, R22 is optionally substituted
- wherein the alkylene chain may be optionally substituted with up to 3 R18.
- More particularly, R22 is
- In another embodiment of a compound of formula V, the compounds are of formula V(b)
- or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein the variables and embodiments are as defined above for a compound of formula V(a).
- In one aspect, the compound of the invention is selected from the compounds provided in Table 1:
-
TABLE 1 Example Structure Name 1 6-Chloro-N-(1-ethylpiperidin-4- yl)-2-methoxyacridin-9-amine 2 6-Chloro-N-(2-(2- (diethylamino)ethoxy)ethyl)-2- methoxyacridin-9- amine 3 6-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(4- methoxy)acridin-9-amine 4 6-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(4- (pyrrolidin-1-yl)butyl)acridin-9- amine 5 N1-tert-butyl-N4-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)butane- 1,4-diamine 6 N-(4-(6-Chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9- ylamino)butyl)-N- ethylmethanesulfonamide 7 6-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(4-(4- methylpiperazin-1- yl)butyl)acridin-9-amine 8 3-Chloro-N-(1-ethylpiperidin- 4-yl)acridin-9-amine 9 N-(4-(6-Chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9- ylamino)butyl)-N- ethylacetamide 10 N1-(6-Chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 11 6-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(2- methoxyethyl)acridin-9-amine 12 N1-(6-Chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4- cyclopropyl-N4-ethylbutane- 1,4-diamine 13 N1-(6-Chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- ethylbutane-1,4-diamine 14 N1-(6-Chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4,N4- diethyl-N1-methylbutane-1,4- diamine 15 N-(1-Ethylpiperidin-4- yl)acridin-9-amine 16 6-Chloro-N-(1-ethylpiperidin- 4-yl)-2-fluoroacridin-9-amine 17 6-Chloro-2-fluoro-N-(2-(4- methylpiperazin-1- yl)ethyl)acridin-9-amine 18 N-(1-Ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-6- fluoro-2-methoxyacridin-9- amine 19 3-Chloro-N-(2-(4- methylpiperazin-1- yl)ethyl)acridin-9- amine 20 6-Fluoro-2-methoxy-N-(2-(4- methylpiperazin-1- yl)ethyl)acridin-9-amine 21 6-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(2-(4- methylpiperazin-1- yl)ethyl)acridin-9-amine 22 6-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(1- methylpiperidin-4-yl)acridin- 9-amine 23 7-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(2-(4- methylpiperazin-1- yl)ethyl)benzo[b][1,5] naphthyridin-10-amine 24 7-Chloro-N-(1-ethylpiperidin- 4-yl)-2- methoxybenzo[b][1,5] naphthyridin-10- amine 25 N-(1-Ethylpiperidin-4-yl)-2- methoxyacridin-9- amine 26 6-Chloro-N-(1-ethylpiperidin- 4-yl)-1,2,3,4- tetrahydroacridin-9- amine 27 6-Chloro-N-(2-(4- methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethyl)- 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9- amine 28 6-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(1- methylpyrrolidin-3-yl)acridin- 9-amine 29 6-Chloro-2-fluoro-N-(1-(4- methylpiperazin-1-yl)propan- 2-yl)acridin-9- amine 30 N1-(acridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 31 N1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N4-(2- fluoroacridin-9-yl)-N1- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 32 N1-(2-chloroacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 33 N1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N4-(2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N1- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 34 N1-(6-bromo-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 35 N1-(cyclopropyl-methyl)-N4- (6-fluoro-2-methoxyacridin-9- yl)-N1-methylbutane-1,4- diamine 36 N1-(6-chloro-2-fluoroacridin- 9-yl)-N4-(cyclopropylmethyl)- N4-methylbutane-1,4-diamine 37 N1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- (2,6-dichloroacridin-9-yl)-N1- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 38 N1-(3-chloroacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 39 7-chloro-10-(4-((cyclopropyl- methyl)(methyl)amino)butyl amino)benzo[b][1,5] naphthyridin-2- ol 40 N1-(7- chlorobenzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin- 10-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 41 N1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- (2,7-dichlorobenzo[b][1,5] naphthyridin-10-yl)-N1- methylbutane-1,4- diamine 42 N1-(7-chloro-2-methoxy benzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin-10- yl)-N4-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 43 N1-(6-chloro-1,2,3,4- tetrahydroacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 44 N1-(6-chloro-2,3-dihydro-1H- cyclopenta[b]quinolin-9-yl)- N4-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N4- methylbutane-1,4-diamine 45 N1-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N3- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N3- methylpropane-1,3-diamine 46 N1-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N2- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N2- methylethane-1,2-diamine 47 N4-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N1- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N1- methylpentane-1,4-diamine 48 N4-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N1- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N1- methylhexane-1,4-diamine 49 N4-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N1- (cyclopropylmethyl)-5- methoxy-N1-methylpentane- 1,4- diamine 50 N1-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)-N4-(2- methoxyethyl)butane-1,4- diamine 51 2-((4-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9- ylamino)butyl)(cyclopropyl methyl)amino)ethanol 52 N-(4-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9- ylamino)butyl)-N- (cyclopropylmethyl)acetamide 53 N-(4-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9- ylamino)butyl)-N- (cyclopropylmethyl) methanesulfonamide 54 N1-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4- (cyclopropylmethyl)butane- 1,4-diamine 55 6-chloro-N-(4- (cyclopropylmethoxy)butyl)- 2-methoxyacridin-9-amine 56 N1-(6-chloro-2- methoxyacridin-9-yl)-N4- cyclopropyl-N4-methylbutane- 1,4-diamine 57 6-chloro-2-fluoro-N-(1- morpholinopropan-2- yl)acridin-9-amine 58 7-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(1-(4- methylpiperazin-1-yl)propan- 2-yl)benzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin- 10-amine 59 7-Chloro-2-methoxy-N-(1- morpholinpropan-2- yl)benzo[b][1,5]naphthyridin- 10- amine 60 6-Chloro-N-(1-(4- methylpiperazin-1-yl)propan- 2-yl)-1,2,3,4- tetrahydroacridin-9-amine 61 6-Chloro-N-(1- morpholinopropan-2-yl)- 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9- amine 62 6-Chloro-N-(4-(4- methylpiperazin-1-yl)butan-2- yl)-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin- 9-amine 63 6-Chloro-N-(4- morpholinobutan-2-yl)- 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridin-9- amine 64 6-chloro-2-methoxy-N-(4- morpholinobutyl)acridin-9- amine - The compounds of formulas III and V are amines and, as such, form salts when reacted with acids. Thus, pharmaceutically acceptable salts of compounds of formulas III and V are included within the scope of this invention. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts include salts of both inorganic and organic acids. The pharmaceutically acceptable salts are preferred over the corresponding free amines since they produce compounds that are more water soluble and more crystalline. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are any salt which retains the activity of the parent compound and does not impart any deleterious or undesirable effect on the subject to whom it is administered and in the context in which it is administered. The preferred pharmaceutically acceptable salts include salts of the following acids acetic, aspartic, benzenesulfonic, benzoic, bicarbonic, bisulfuric, bitartaric, butyric, calcium edetate, camsylic, carbonic, chlorobenzoic, citric, edetic, edisylic, estolic, esyl, esylic, formic, fumaric, gluceptic, gluconic, glutamic, glycollylarsanilic, hexamic, hexylresorcinoic, hydrabamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, hydroiodic, hydroxynaphthoic, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, maleic, malic, malonic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, methylnitric, methylsulfuric, mucic, muconic, napsylic, nitric, oxalic, p-nitromethanesulfonic, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, monohydrogen phosphoric, dihydrogen phosphoric, phthalic, polygalactouronic, propionic, salicylic, stearic, succinic, succinic, sulfamic, sulfanilic, sulfonic, sulfuric, tannic, tartaric, teoclic and toluenesulfonic. For other acceptable salts, see Int. J. Pharm., 33, 201-217 (1986) and J.Pharm.Sci., 66(1), 1, (1977). 101551 In some aspects of the invention the disclosed compound, is in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts include any salt derived from an organic or inorganic acid. Examples of such salts include but are not limited to the following: salts of hydrobromic acid, hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, phosphoric acid, and sulphuric acid. Organic acid addition salts include, for example, salts of acetic acid, benzenesulphonic acid, benzoic acid, camphorsulphonic acid, citric acid, 2-(4-chlorophenoxy)-2-methylpropionic acid, 1, 2-ethanedisulphonic acid, ethanesulphonic acid, ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA), fumaric acid, glucoheptonic acid, gluconic acid, glutamic acid, N-glycolylarsanilic acid, 4-hexylresorcinol, hippuric acid, 2-(4-hydroxybenzoyl)benzoicacid, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthoicacid, 3-hydroxy-2-naphthoic acid, 2-hydroxyethanesulphonic acid, lactobionic acid, n-dodecyl sulphuric acid, maleic acid, malic acid, mandelic acid, methanesulphonic acid, methyl sulpuric acid, mucic acid, 2-naphthalenesulphonic acid, pamoic acid, pantothenic acid, phosphanilic acid ((4-aminophenyl)phosphonic acid), picric acid, salicylic acid, stearic acid, succinic acid, tannic acid, tartaric acid, terephthalic acid, p-toluenesulphonic acid, 10-undecenoic acid, or any other such acid now known or yet to be disclosed. It will be appreciated by one skilled in the art that such pharmaceutically acceptable salts may be used in the formulation of a pharmacological composition. Such salts may be prepared by reacting the disclosed compounds with a suitable acid in a manner known by those skilled in the art.
- Pharmaceutically acceptable anion salts include, but are not limited to, salts of the following acids: methanesulfonic, hydrochloric, hydrobromic, sulfuric, phosphoric, nitric, benzoic, citric, tartaric, fumaric, maleic, CH3—(CH2)n—COOH where n is 0 through 4, and HOOC—(CH2)N—COOH where n is as defined above.
- The compounds of formula HI or V are prepared from known compounds by methods known to those skilled in the art. Thus a compound of formula III is prepared from the corresponding compound of formula I by coupling with an amine of formula II, as depicted in
Scheme 1. - Similarly, the compound of formula V is prepared by from the corresponding compound of formula IV by coupling with an amine of formula II, as depicted in Scheme 2:
- To the extent that some of the halides of formula I, the amines of formula II, and the halides of formula IV are not known compounds, they can be readily prepared from known compounds by methods known to those skilled in the art.
- More specifically, the halides of formulas I and IV are heated to about 100° C. in a solvent like phenol. To this mixture, the desired amine (II) is added, and the mixture is kept at about 100° C. for about 5 hours. The mixture is cooled, diluted with a solvent such as dichloromethane, and is worked up as is known to those skilled in the art. Example 1 illustrates the process.
- In another aspect, the invention further provides pharmaceutical compositions that include the compounds of formula III or V as the active pharmaceutical ingredient(s). Such pharmaceutical compositions may take any physical form necessary depending on a number of factors including the desired method of administration and the physicochemical and stereochemical form taken by the compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compound. The concept of a pharmaceutical composition including compounds of formulas HI and V also encompasses the compounds or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof without any other additive. The physical form of the invention may affect the route of administration, and one skilled in the art would know to choose a route of administration that takes into consideration both the physical form of the compound and the disorder to be treated. Pharmaceutical compositions are prepared using known methods.
- A pharmaceutical composition may include a second effective compound of a distinct chemical formula from the compounds of formula HI or V. This second effective compound may have the same or a similar molecular target or it may act upstream or downstream of the molecular target of the compounds of formula III or V with regard to one or more biochemical pathways.
- Pharmaceutical compositions including the compounds of formula HI or V include materials capable of modifying the physical form of a dosage unit. In one example, the composition may a material that forms a coating that surrounds and/or contains the pharmaceutical composition. Materials that may be used in such a coating, include, for example, sugar, shellac, gelatin, or any other inert coating agent.
- Pharmaceutical compositions of the compounds of formula III or V can be prepared as a gas or aerosol. Aerosols encompass a variety of systems including colloids and pressurized packages. Delivery of a composition in this form may include propulsion of a pharmaceutical composition including the disclosed compound through use of liquefied gas or other compressed gas or by a suitable pump system. Aerosols may be delivered in single phase, bi-phasic, or tri-phasic systems.
- In some aspects of the invention, the compounds of formula III or V of the pharmaceutical composition are in the form of a solvate. Such solvates are produced by the dissolution of the disclosed compound in a pharmaceutically acceptable solvent. Pharmaceutically acceptable solvents include any mixtures of more than one solvent. Such solvents may include propan-1-ol, ethyl oleate, ethyl lactate, ethylene oxide, water, ethanol, and any other solvent that delivers a sufficient quantity of the disclosed compound to treat the affliction without serious complications arising from the use of the solvent in patients.
- Pharmaceutical compositions also include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. Carriers include any substance that may be administered with the compounds of formula III or V with the intended purpose of facilitating, assisting, or helping the administration or other delivery of the compound. Carriers include any liquid, solid, semisolid, gel, aerosol or anything else that may be combined with the active compound to aid in its administration. Examples of carriers include diluents, adjuvants, excipients, water, and oils (including petroleum, animal, vegetable or synthetic oils). Such carriers include particulates such as a tablet or powder, liquids such as an oral syrup or injectable liquid, and inhalable aerosols. Further examples include saline, gum acacia, gelatin, starch paste, talc, keratin, colloidal silica, and urea. Such carriers may further include binders such as ethyl cellulose, carboxymethylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, or gelatin; excipients such as starch, lactose or dextrins; disintegrating agents such as alginic acid, sodium alginate, Primogel, and corn starch; lubricants such as magnesium stearate or Sterotex; glidants such as colloidal silicon dioxide; sweetening agents such as sucrose or saccharin, a flavoring agent such as peppermint, methyl salicylate or orange flavoring, or coloring agents. Further examples of carriers include polyethylene glycol, cyclodextrin, oils, or any other similar liquid carrier that may be formulated into a capsule. Still further examples of carriers include sterile diluents such as water for injection, saline solution, physiological saline, Ringer's solution, isotonic sodium chloride, fixed oils such as synthetic mono or digylcerides, polyethylene glycols, glycerin, cyclodextrin, propylene glycol or other solvents; antibacterial agents such as benzyl alcohol or methyl paraben; antioxidants such as ascorbic acid or sodium bisulfate; chelating agents such as ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid; buffers such as acetates, citrates or phosphates and agents for the adjustment of tonicity such as sodium chloride or dextrose, thickening agents, lubricating agents, and coloring agents.
- The pharmaceutical composition can take any of a number of formulations depending on the physicochemical form of the composition and the type of administration. Such forms include solutions, suspensions, emulsions, tablets, pills, pellets, capsules, capsules including liquids, powders, sustained-release formulations, directed release formulations, lyophylates, suppositories, emulsions, aerosols, sprays, granules, powders, syrups, or elixirs. Examples include local infusion during surgery; topical application, by local injection; by a catheter; by a suppository; or by an implant. Administration can be by direct injection at the site (or former site) of a cancer, tumor, or precancerous tissue or into the central nervous system by any suitable route, including intraventricular and intrathecal injection. Intraventricular injection may be facilitated by an intraventricular catheter, for example, attached to a reservoir, such as an Ommaya reservoir. Pulmonary administration may be achieved by any of a number of methods known in the art. Examples include use of an inhaler or nebulizer, formulation with an aerosolizing agent, or via perfusion in a fluorocarbon or synthetic pulmonary surfactant. The compound of formula III or V can be delivered in the context of a vesicle such as a liposome or any other natural or synthetic vesicle.
- A pharmaceutical composition formulated so as to be administered by injection may be prepared by dissolving the disclosed compound with water so as to form a solution. In addition, a surfactant may be added to facilitate the formation of a homogeneous solution or suspension. Surfactants include any complex capable of non-covalent interaction with the active ingredient so as to facilitate dissolution or homogeneous suspension of the compound.
- Pharmaceutical compositions can be prepared in a form that facilitates topical or transdermal administration. Such preparations may be in the form of a solution, emulsion, ointment, gel base, transdermal patch or iontophoresis device. Examples of bases used in such compositions include opetrolatum, lanolin, polyethylene glycols, beeswax, mineral oil, diluents such as water and alcohol, and emulsifiers and stabilizers, thickening agents, or any other suitable base now known or yet to be disclosed.
- In some embodiments, the compounds of formula III or V may be used in combination with additional agents. More particularly, the additional agent may be temozolomide or PLX-4032.
- Examples of pharmaceutical compositions that may be used in combination with the compounds of formula III or V include nucleic acid binding compositions such as cis-diamminedichloro platinum (II) (cisplatin), doxorubicin, 5-fluorouracil, taxol, and topoisomerase inhibitors such as etoposide, teniposide, irinotecan and topotecan. Still other pharmaceutical compositions include antiemetic compositions such as metoclopromide, domperidone, prochlorperazine, promethazine, chlorpromazine, trimethobenzamide, ondansetron, granisetron, hydroxyzine, acethylleucine monoethanolamine, alizapride, azasetron, benzquinamide, bietanautine, bromopride, buclizine, clebopride, cyclizine, dimenhydrinate, diphenidol, dolasetron, meclizine, methallatal, metopimazine, nabilone, oxypemdyl, pipamazine, scopolamine, sulpiride, tetrahydrocannabinols, thiethylperazine, thioproperazine and tropisetron.
- Still other examples of pharmaceutical compositions that can be used in combination with a pharmaceutical composition of the compounds of formula III or V are hematopoietic colony stimulating factors. Examples of hematopoietic colony stimulating factors include, but are not limited to, filgrastim, sargramostim, molgramostim and epoietin alfa. Alternatively, the pharmaceutical composition of the compounds of formula III or V can be used in combination with an anxiolytic agent. Examples of anxiolytic agents include, but are not limited to, buspirone, and benzodiazepines such as diazepam, lorazepam, oxazapam, chlorazepate, clonazepam, chlordiazepoxide and alprazolam.
- Pharmaceutical compositions that may be used in combination with pharmaceutical compositions that include the compounds of formula III or V can include analgesic agents. Such agents may be opioid or non-opioid analgesic. Non-limiting examples of opioid analgesics include morphine, heroin, hydromorphone, hydrocodone, oxymorphone, oxycodone, metopon, apomorphine, normorphine, etorphine, buprenorphine, meperidine, lopermide, anileridine, ethoheptazine, piminidine, betaprodine, diphenoxylate, fentanil, sufentanil, alfentanil, remifentanil, levorphanol, dextromethorphan, phenazocine, pentazocine, cyclazocine, methadone, isomethadone and propoxyphene. Suitable non-opioid analgesic agents include, but are not limited to, aspirin, celecoxib, rofecoxib, diclofenac, diflusinal, etodolac, fenoprofen, flurbiprofen, ibuprofen, ketoprofen, indomethacin, ketorolac, meclofenamate, mefanamic acid, nabumetone, naproxen, piroxicam, sulindac or any other analgesic.
- In other aspects of the invention, pharmaceutical compositions of the compounds of formula III or V can be used in combination with a method that involves treatment of cancer ex vivo. One example of such a treatment is an autologous stem cell transplant. In this method, a diseased entity's autologous hematopoietic stem cells are harvested and purged of all cancer cells. A therapeutic amount of a pharmaceutical composition including the compounds of formula III or V can then be administered to the patient prior to restoring the entity's bone marrow by addition of either the patient's own or donor stem cells.
- Another aspect is a method treating a condition or disease, comprising administering to a subject in need of such treatment a compound or pharmaceutical composition of a compound of formula III or V.
- In some embodiments, the disorder or disease is cancer, neurodegenerative disorders, autoimmune disorders, cardiovascular disorders, metabolic disorders, hamartoma syndrome, genetic muscle disorders, and myopathies.
- In another aspect, the invention provides a method of treating cancer, comprising administrating to a patient in need of such treatment (e.g., a human patient) a compound of formula II or V, a pharmaceutically salt thereof or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of formula HI or V.
- Cancers that may be treated by pharmaceutical compositions including the compounds of formula HI or V either alone or in combination with another treatment modality include solid tumors such as fibrosarcoma, myxosarcoma, liposarcoma, chondrosarcoma, osteogenic sarcoma, chordoma, angiosarcoma, endotheliosarcoma, lymphangiosarcoma, lymphangioendothefiosarcoma, synovioma, mesothelioma, Ewing's tumor, leiomyosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, kidney cancer, pancreatic cancer, bone cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, esophageal cancer, stomach cancer, oral cancer, nasal cancer, throat cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, basal cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, sweat gland carcinoma, sebaceous gland carcinoma, papillary carcinoma, papillary adenocarcinomas, cystadenocarcinoma, medullary carcinoma, bronchogenic carcinoma, renal cell carcinoma, hepatoma, bile duct carcinoma, choriocarcinoma, seminoma, embryonal carcinoma, Wilms'tumor, cervical cancer, uterine cancer, testicular cancer, small cell lung carcinoma, bladder carcinoma, lung cancer, epithelial carcinoma, glioma, glioblastoma multiforme, astrocytoma, medulloblastoma, craniopharyngioma, ependymoma, pinealoma, hemangioblastoma, acoustic neuroma, oligodendroglioma, meningioma, skin cancer, melanoma, neuroblastoma, and retinoblastoma.
- Addition of a pharmaceutical composition to cancer cells includes all actions by which an effect of the pharmaceutical composition on the cancer cell is realized. The type of addition chosen will depend upon whether the cancer cells are in vivo, ex vivo, or in vitro, the physical or chemical properties of the pharmaceutical composition, and the effect the composition is to have on the cancer cell. Nonlimiting examples of addition include addition of a solution including the pharmaceutical composition to tissue culture media in which in vitro cancer cells are growing; any method by which a pharmaceutical composition may be administered to an animal including intravenous, per os, parenteral, or any other of the methods of administration; or the activation or inhibition of cells that in turn have effects on the cancer cells such as immune cells (e.g. macophages and CD8+ T cells) or endothelial cells that may differentiate into blood vessel structures in the process of angiogenesis or vasculogenesis.
- Determination of an effective amount of the compounds of formula III or V is within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein. The effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition used to effect a particular purpose as well as its toxicity, excretion, and overall tolerance is determined in cell cultures or animals by pharmaceutical and toxicological procedures. One example is the determination of the IC50 (half maximal inhibitory concentration) of the pharmaceutical composition in vitro in cell lines or target molecules. Another example is the determination of the LD50 (lethal dose causing death in 50% of the tested animals) of the pharmaceutical composition in experimental animals. The exact techniques used in determining an effective amount will depend on factors such as the type and physical/chemical properties of the pharmaceutical composition, the property being tested, and whether the test is to be performed in vitro or in vivo. The determination of an effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition is well known to one of skill in the art who will use data obtained from any tests in making that determination. Determination of an effective amount of the compounds of formula III or V for addition to a cancer cell also includes the determination of an effective therapeutic amount, including the formulation of an effective dose range for use in vivo, including in humans.
- The toxicity and therapeutic efficacy of a pharmaceutical composition may be determined by standard pharmaceutical procedures in cell cultures or animals. Examples include the determination of the IC50 (the half maximal inhibitory concentration) and the LD50 (lethal dose causing death in 50% of the tested animals) for a subject compound. The data obtained from these cell culture assays and animal studies can be used in formulating a range of dosage for use in human. The dosage may vary depending upon the dosage form employed and the route of administration utilized.
- The effective amount of compound of formula III or V to result in the slowing of expansion of the cancer cells would preferably result in a concentration at or near the target tissue that is effective in slowing cellular expansion in neoplastic cells, but have minimal effects on non-neoplastic cells, including non-neoplastic cells exposed to radiation or recognized chemotherapeutic chemical agents. Concentrations that produce these effects can be determined using, for example, apoptosis markers such as the apoptotic index and/or capsase activities either in vitro or in vivo.
- The addition of a therapeutically effective amount of the compounds of formula III or V encompasses any method of dosing of a compound. Dosing of the disclosed compound may include single or multiple administrations of any of a number of pharmaceutical compositions that include the disclosed compound as an active ingredient. Examples include a single administration of a slow release composition, a course of treatment involving several treatments on a regular or irregular basis, multiple administrations for a period of time until a diminution of the disease state is achieved, preventative treatments applied prior to the instigation of symptoms, or any other dosing regimen known in the art or yet to be disclosed that one skilled in the art would recognize as a potentially effective regimen. A final dosing regimen including the regularity of and mode of administration will be dependent on any of a number of factors including but not limited to the subject being treated; the severity of the affliction; the manner of administration, the stage of disease development, the presence of one or more other conditions such as pregnancy, infancy, or the presence of one or more additional diseases that affects the choice of the mode of administration, the dose to be administered and the time period over which the dose is administered.
- Pharmaceutical compositions that include the compounds of formula III or V may be administered prior to, concurrently with, or after administration of a second pharmaceutical composition that may or may not include the compound. If the compositions are administered concurrently, they are administered within one minute of each other. If not administered concurrently, the second pharmaceutical composition may be administered a period of one or more minutes, hours, days, weeks, or months before or after the pharmaceutical composition that includes the compound.
- Alternatively, a combination of pharmaceutical compositions may be cyclically administered. Cycling therapy involves the administration of one or more pharmaceutical compositions for a period of time, followed by the administration of one or more different pharmaceutical compositions for a period of time and repeating this sequential administration, in order to reduce the development of resistance to one or more of the compositions, to avoid or reduce the side effects of one or more of the compositions, and/or to improve the efficacy of the treatment.
- The invention further encompasses kits that facilitate the administration of the disclosed compound to a diseased entity. An example of such a kit includes one or more unit dosages of the compounds of formula III or V. The unit dosage would be enclosed in a preferably sterile container and would be comprised of the compound(s) of formula III and V and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In another aspect, the unit dosage would comprise one or more lyophilates of the compound. In this aspect of the invention, the kit may include another preferably sterile container enclosing a solution capable of dissolving the lyophilate. However, such a solution need not be included in the kit and may be obtained separately from the lyophilate. In another aspect, the kit may include one or more devices used in administrating the unit dosages or a pharmaceutical composition to be used in combination with the compound. Examples of such devices include, but are not limited to, a syringe, a drip bag, a patch or an enema. In some aspects of the invention, the device comprises the container that encloses the unit dosage.
- Pharmaceutical compositions of the compounds of formula III or V are used in methods of treating cancer. Such methods involve the administration of a therapeutic amount of a pharmaceutical composition of the compound of formula III or V and/or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof to a mammal in which a cancer has been diagnosed.
- A therapeutic amount further includes the prevention of progression of the cancer to a neoplastic, malignant or metastatic state. Such preventative use is indicated in conditions known or suspected of preceding progression to neoplasia or cancer, in particular, where non-neoplastic cell growth consisting of hyperplasia, metaplasia, or most particularly, dysplasia has occurred (for review of such abnormal growth conditions, see Robbins and Angell, 1976, Basic Pathology, 2d Ed., W. B. Saunders Co., Philadelphia, pp. 68-79). Hyperplasia is a form of controlled cell proliferation involving an increase in cell number in a tissue or organ, without significant alteration in structure or activity. For example, endometrial hyperplasia often precedes endometrial cancer and precancerous colon polyps often transform into cancerous lesions. Metaplasia is a form of controlled cell growth in which one type of adult or fully differentiated cell substitutes for another type of adult cell. Metaplasia can occur in epithelial or connective tissue cells. A typical metaplasia involves a somewhat disorderly metaplastic epithelium. Dysplasia is frequently a forerunner of cancer, and is found mainly in the epithelia; it is the most disorderly form of non-neoplastic cell growth, involving a loss in individual cell uniformity and in the architectural orientation of cells. Dysplastic cells often have abnormally large, deeply stained nuclei, and exhibit pleomorphism. Dysplasia characteristically occurs where there exists chronic irritation or inflammation, and is often found in the cervix, respiratory passages, oral cavity, and gall bladder.
- Alternatively or in addition to the presence of abnormal cell growth characterized as hyperplasia, metaplasia, or dysplasia, the presence of one or more characteristics of a transformed phenotype or of a malignant phenotype, displayed in vivo or displayed in vitro by a cell sample derived from a patient can indicate the desirability of prophylactic/therapeutic administration of the pharmaceutical composition that includes the compound. Such characteristics of a transformed phenotype include morphology changes, looser substratum attachment, loss of contact inhibition, loss of anchorage dependence, protease release, increased sugar transport, decreased serum requirement, expression of fetal antigens, disappearance of the 250,000 dalton cell surface protein, etc. (see also id., at pp. 84-90 for characteristics associated with a transformed or malignant phenotype). Further examples include leukoplakia, in which a benign-appearing hyperplastic or dysplastic lesion of the epithelium, or Bowen's disease, a carcinoma in situ, are pre-neoplastic lesions indicative of the desirability of prophylactic intervention. In another example, fibrocystic disease including cystic hyperplasia, mammary dysplasia, adenosis, or benign epithelial hyperplasia is indicates desirability of prophylactic intervention.
- In some aspects of the invention, use of the disclosed compounds may be determined by one or more physical factors such as tumor size and grade or one or more molecular markers and/or expression signatures that indicate prognosis and the likely response to treatment with the compound. For example, determination of estrogen (ER) and progesterone (PR) steroid hormone receptor status has become a routine procedure in assessment of breast cancer patients. See, for example, Fitzgibbons et al, Arch. Pathol. Lab. Med. 124:966-78, 2000. Tumors that are hormone receptor positive are more likely to respond to hormone therapy and also typically grow less aggressively, thereby resulting in a better prognosis for patients with ER+/PR+tumors. In a further example, overexpression of human epidermal growth factor receptor 2 (HER-2/neu), a transmembrane tyrosine kinase receptor protein, has been correlated with poor breast cancer prognosis (see, e.g., Ross et al, The Oncologist 8:307-25, 2003), and Her-2 expression levels in breast tumors are used to predict response to the anti-Her-2 monoclonal antibody therapeutic trastuzumab (Herceptin®, Genentech, South San Francisco, Calif.).
- In another aspect of the invention, the diseased entity exhibits one or more predisposing factors for malignancy that may be treated by administration of a pharmaceutical composition including the compound. Such predisposing factors include but are not limited to chromosomal translocations associated with a malignancy such as the Philadelphia chromosome for chronic myelogenous leukemia and t (14; 18) for follicular lymphoma; an incidence of polyposis or Gardner's syndrome that are indicative of colon cancer; benign monoclonal gammopathy which is indicative of multiple myeloma, kinship with persons who have had or currently have a cancer or precancerous disease, exposure to carcinogens, or any other predisposing factor that indicates in increased incidence of cancer now known or yet to be disclosed.
- The invention further encompasses methods of treating cancer that comprise combination therapies that comprise the administration of a pharmaceutical composition including the disclosed compound and another treatment modality. Such treatment modalities include but are not limited to, radiotherapy, chemotherapy, surgery, immunotherapy, cancer vaccines, radioimmunotherapy, treatment with pharmaceutical compositions other than those which include the compounds of formula III or V, or any other method that effectively treats cancer in combination with the compounds of formula III or V. Combination therapies may act synergistically. That is, the combination of the two therapies is more effective than either therapy administered alone. This results in a situation in which lower dosages of both treatment modality may be used effectively. This in turn reduces the toxicity and side effects, if any, associated with the administration either modality without a reduction in efficacy.
- In another aspect of the invention, the pharmaceutical composition including the compounds of formula III or V is administered in combination with a therapeutically effective amount of radiotherapy. The radiotherapy may be administered concurrently with, prior to, or following the administration of the pharmaceutical composition including the compound. The radiotherapy may act additively or synergistically with the pharmaceutical composition including the compound. This particular aspect of the invention would be most effective in cancers known to be responsive to radiotherapy. Cancers known to be responsive to radiotherapy include, but are not limited to, Non-Hodgkin's lymphoma, Hodgkin's disease, Ewing's sarcoma, testicular cancer, prostate cancer, ovarian cancer, bladder cancer, larynx cancer, cervical cancer, nasopharynx cancer, breast cancer, colon cancer, pancreatic cancer, head and neck cancer, esophogeal cancer, rectal cancer, small-cell lung cancer, non-small cell lung cancer, brain tumors, other CNS neoplasms, or any other such tumor.
- Additional cancers that can be treated by pharmaceutical compositions of the compounds of formula III or V include blood borne cancers such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia (“ALL,”), acute lymphoblastic B-cell leukemia, acute lymphoblastic T-cell leukemia, acute myeloblastic leukemia (“AML”), acute promyelocytic leukemia (“APL”), acute monoblastic leukemia, acute erythroleukemic leukemia, acute megakaryoblastic leukemia, acute myelomonocytic leukemia, acute nonlymphocyctic leukemia, acute undifferentiated leukemia, chronic myelocytic leukemia (“CML”), chronic lymphocytic leukemia (“CLL”), hairy cell leukemia, multiple myeloma, lymphoblastic leukemia, myelogenous leukemia, lymphocytic leukemia, myelocytic leukemia, Hodgkin's disease, non-Hodgkin's Lymphoma, Waldenstrom's macroglobulinemia, Heavy chain disease, and Polycythemia vera.
- The compounds of formula III or V can be used to treat cancer and to treat neurodegenerative disorders, auto-immune disorders, cardiovascular disorders, metabolic disorders, hamartoma syndrome, genetic muscle disorders, and myopathy. It is to be understood that each of the compounds of formulas III and V as recited herein are useful for a number of the above conditions, but not each and every compound is useful for each and every condition. It is well within the ability of those skilled in the art to easily determine which particular compound of formula III or V is useful for each particular condition without undue experimentation.
- Further, compounds of formulas III and V can be used as cytostatic adjuvants to most small molecule/chemotherapy regimens, but the compounds also can be used as single agents. The compounds of formulas III and V can thus be used in combination with other drugs.
- Determination of an effective amount of the disclosed compounds is within the capability of those skilled in the art, especially in light of the detailed disclosure provided herein. The effective amount of a pharmaceutical composition used to effect a particular purpose, as well as its toxicity, excretion, and overall tolerance is determined in cell cultures, or animals by pharmaceutical and toxicological procedures known to those skilled in the art. For example, in clinical practice the compounds of formula III and V will normally be administered 1-4 times daily; orally, rectally, parenterally, or other route of administration in an appropriate pharmaceutical compositions containing the active ingredient either as a free base or as a pharmaceutically acceptable acid addition salt in association with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers. Suitable daily doses of the compounds of formula III and V are from about 0.1 to about 100 mg/kg for oral administration, preferably from about 0.5 to about 50 mg/kg, and from about 0.01 to about 50 mg/kg for parenteral administration, preferably from about 0.03 to about 3 mg/kg. The use and administration to a patient to be treated in the clinic would be readily apparent to a person of ordinary skill in the art.
- The exact dosage and frequency of administration depends on the particular compound of formula III or V used, the particular condition being treated, the severity of the condition being treated, the age, weight, general physical condition of the particular patient, other medication the individual may be taking as is well known to those skilled in the art and can be more accurately determined by measuring the blood level or concentration of the compound of formula III or V in the patient's blood and/or the patients response to the particular condition being treated.
- Without further elaboration, it is believed that one skilled in the art can, using the preceding description, practice the present invention to its fullest extent. The following detailed examples describe how to prepare the various compounds and/or perform the various processes of the invention and are to be construed as merely illustrative, and not limitations of the preceding disclosure in any way whatsoever. Those skilled in the art will promptly recognize appropriate variations from the procedures both as to reactants and as to reaction conditions and techniques.
-
- A mixture of 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine (100 mg, 0.36 mmol) and phenol (approximately 1.5 g) was heated to 100° C. under nitrogen atmosphere and stirred for 1 hour. 1-Ethylpiperidin-4-amine (92 mg, 0.72 mmol) was added to the mixture. The reaction was stirred at 100° C. for 5 hours, cooled to 20-25° C., and diluted with dichloromethane. The mixture was washed twice with sodium hydroxide solution (1 N) and twice with ammonium chloride solution. The phases were separated, and the organic layer was dried and concentrated. The residue was purified by Biotage column chromatography using triethylamine (5%) and methanol (5 to15%) in dichloromethane to give the title compound; MS (Found: M+1=370).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations, but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and commercially available 2-(2-aminoethoxy)-N,N-diethylethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=402).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations, but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and commercially available 4-methoxybutan-1-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=345).
-
- To a solution of benzyl 4-hydroxybutylcarbamate (1.1 g, 4.9 mmol) and triethylamine (1.7 mL, 9.8 mmol) in THF was added methanesulfonyl chloride (0.67g, 5.9 mmol) at 0° C. The reaction was stirred at 20-25° C. for 6 hours and concentrated. The residue was partitioned between ethyl acetate and water. The phases were separated, and the organic layer was washed with hydrochloride solution (1 N), saturated sodium bicarbonate solution, and saline. The separated organic layer was dried and concentrated to give 4-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate (1.2 g).
- To a pressure vessel was added 4-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate (330 mg, 1.10 mmol) and pyrrolidine (234 mg, 3.3 mmol) in THF. The reaction was heated to 100° C., stirred overnight, cooled to 20-25° C., and concentrated. The crude concentrate was purified by Biotage column chromatography to give benzyl 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)butylcarbamate (200 mg).
- To a solution of benzyl 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)butylcarbamate (196 mg, 0.71 mmol) was added catalytic amount of Pd/C (5%). The reaction was stirred under a hydrogen atmosphere overnight and filtered. The filtrate was concentrated to give 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)butan-1-amine (83 mg)
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations, but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)butan-1-amine (Step 3), the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=384).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations, but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and commercially available N1-tert-butylbutane-1,4-diamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=386).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 4, Step 2, and making non-critical variations but using 4-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate and ethyl amine in THF, the compound of
Step 1 was obtained. - To a mixture of benzyl 4-(ethylamino)butylcarbamate (
Step 1, 250 mg, 1.00 mmol) in dichloromethane was added pyridine (145 mg, 1.8 mmol) and then methanesulfonyl chloride (137 mg, 1.20 mmol) at 0° C. The reaction was stirred overnight and diluted with dichloromethane. The phases were separated, and the organic phase was washed with hydrochloride solution (1 N), saturated sodium bicarbonate and saline. The separated organic layer was concentrated and purified by Biotage column chromatography to give benzyl 4-(N-ethylmethylsulfonamido)butylcarbamate (231 mg). - Following the general procedure of Example 4,
Step 3, but using benzyl 4-(N-ethylmethylsulfonamido)butylcarbamate (Step 2), the compound ofStep 3 was obtained. - Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations, but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and N-(4-aminobutyl)-N-ethylmethanesulfonamide (Step 3), the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=436).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations, but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and commercially available 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)butan-1-amine, the title compound was obtained, MS (Found M+1=413. 1H NMR (CD3OD, 300 Hz): 8.32-8.30(d, 1H J=8.2 Hz), 8.30-7.85(m, 1H), 7.58-7.57(d, 1H), 7.47-7.44 (m, 1H), 7.34-7.32(m, 1H), 4.00(s, 3H), 3.92-3.89(t, 2H, J=6 Hz), 2.54-2.51(b, 4H), 2.41-2.29(m, 6H), 2.25(s, 3H), 1.85-1.77(m, 2H), 1.60-1.53(m, 2H).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations, but using 3,9-dichloroacridine (J. Med. Chem. 1985, 28. 940-944) and 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=340).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 6,
Steps 2 and 3, and making non-critical variations N-(4-aminobutyl)-N-ethylacetamide was obtained. - Following the general procedure of Example 1, and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and N-(4-aminobutyl)-N-ethylacetamide (Step 1), the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=400).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 4,
Steps 2 and 3, and making non-critical variations but using 4-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate and commercially available 1-cyc lopropyl-N-methylmethanamine, N1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N1-methylbutane-1,4-diamine was obtained. - Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and N1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-N1-methylbutane-1,4-diamine (Step 1), the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=398). 1H NMR (CDCl3, 300 Hz): 8.05-7.94(m, 3H), 7.40-7.36(m, 1H), 7.26-7.23(m, 2H), 3.93(s, 3H), 3.75-3.71(t, 2H, J=6 Hz), 2.48-2.43(t, 2H, J=6 Hz), 2.29-2.22(m, 5H), 1.85-1.78(m, 2H), 1.76-1.65(m, 2H), 0.87-0.85(m, 1H), 0.50-0.45(d, 2H, J=2.4 Hz), 0.09-0.05(d, 2H, J=4.8 Hz).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and 2-methoxyethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=317).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 4, Step 2, and making non-critical variations but using 4-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate and commercially available N-ethylcyclopropanamine, benzyl 4-(cyclopropyl(ethyl)amino)butylcarbamate was obtained.
- The mixture of benzyl 4-(cyclopropyl(ethyl)amino)butylcarbamate (Step 1) in HCl (6 N) was heated to reflux for 1 hour and cooled to 20-25° C. The reaction mixture was concentrated, and the residue was dried under reduced pressure to give N1-cyclopropyl-N1-ethylbutane-1,4-diamine HCl salt.
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine , N1-cyclopropyl-N1-ethylbutane-1,4-diamine HCl salt (Step 2) and diisopropyethylamine (4 eq), the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=398).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 4, Step 2, and making non-critical variations but using 4-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)butyl methanesulfonate and N-(cyclopropylmethyl)ethanamine, N1 -(cyclopropylmethyl)-N1-ethylbutane-1,4-diamine was obtained
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine, N1 -(cyclopropylmethyl)-N1-ethylbutane-1,4-diamine (Step 1), the title compound is obtained; MS (Found M+1=412).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and N1,N1-diethyl-N4-methylbutane-1,4-diamine, the title compound was obtained;. MS (Found M+1=400).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 9-chloroacridine and 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=306).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-fluoroacridine (J. Med. Chem. 1985, 28. 940-944) and 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=358).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-fluoroacridine and 2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-ylethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=373).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 9-dichloro-6-fluoro-2-methoxyacridine and 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=354).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 3,9-dichloroacridine (J. Med. Chem. 1985, 28. 940-944) and 2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=355).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 9-dichloro-6-fluoro-2-methoxyacridine and 2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=369).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and 2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=385).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and 1-methylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=356).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 7,10-dichloro-2-methoxypyrido[3,2-b]quinoline and 2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=386). 1HNMR (DMSO-d6, 400 Hz): 8.43-8.41(d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz), 8.12-8.10 (d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz), 7.87 (b, 1H), 7.2(s, 1H), 7.2.9-7.27(d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz) 7.25-7.24(d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz), 4.10 (m, 2H), 4.06 (s, 3H), 2.70-2.68 (m, 2H), 2.33 (b, 8H), 2.14 (s, 3H).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 7,10-dichloro-2-methoxypyrido[3,2-b]quinoline and 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=371). 1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 400 Hz): 8.43-8.42(d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz), 8.11-8.10 (d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz), 7.84(s, 1H), 7.37-7.35(d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz) 7.25-7.23(d, 1H, J=9.2 Hz), 6.95 (b, 1H), 4.98 (b, 1H), 4.00 (s, 3H), 2.85 (b, 2H), 2.30 (b, 2H), 2.02-1.99 (m 4H), 1.00-1.97 (t, 3H, J=7.2 Hz).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 9-chloro-2-methoxyacridine and 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=336). 1H NMR (CD3OD, 400 Hz): 8.2.9-8.27(d, 1H, J=8.8 Hz), 7.96-7.94 (d, 1H, J=8.8 Hz), 7.92-7.89 (d, 1H, J=9.6 Hz), 7.70-7.66 (m, 1H),7.53 (m, 1H), 7.46-7.43 (m, 2H), 3.98 (s, 3H), 3.90-3.80 (m, 1H), 3.02-3.8 (bm, 2H), 2.46-2.41(q, 2H, J=7.2 Hz), 2.05-2.00 (m, 4H), 1.93-1.83 (m, 2H), 1.11-1.08(t, 3H, J=7.2 Hz).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridine and 1-ethylpiperidin-4-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=344).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-1,2,3,4-tetrahydroacridine and 2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethanamine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=359). 1H NMR (CDCl3, 300 Hz): 7.97-7.95(m, 2H, J=9 Hz), 7.95-7.91 (d, 1H, J =9 Hz), 7.28-7.25(m, 1H), 5.25 (b, 1H), 3.58-3.49 (m, 2H), 3.05 (m, 2H), 3.73 (m, 2H), 2.63-2.59(m 10H), 2.39(s, 3H), 1.94-1.90(m, 4H).
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations but using 6,9-dichloro-2-methoxyacridine and 1-methylpyrrolidin-3-amine, the title compound was obtained; MS (Found M+1=356)
-
- Following the general procedure of Example 1 and making non-critical variations and starting with the appropriate starting materials, the title compound was obtained.
- Examples 30-56 in Table 1 were prepared according to the above examples using appropriate starting materials. MS data is summarized for the compounds in Table 2.
-
TABLE 2 Example MS m/z (M + 1) 30 334.2 31 352.1 32 368.2 33 364.2 34 443.3 35 382.1 36 386.1 37 403.1 38 368.2 39 385.1 40 369.2 41 403.2 42 399.2 43 372.1 44 358.1 45 384.2 46 370.2 47 412.2 48 426.2 49 442.1 50 442.1 51 428.2 52 426.2 53 462.1 54 384.2 55 385.1 56 384.1 64 400.0 - Tumor cell lines (H292, HCT116, A375, HCC1569, A498, N87, UACC1093, and UACC647) were cultured in RPMI 1640 supplemented with 5% fetal bovine serum and housed in a 5% CO2ncubator at 37° C.
- For single agent IC50 determination, cells were plated on a 96 well microplate and allowed 24 hours to adhere. Drugs were administered to the drug plate by the following: compound stock solutions (10 mM) were added to a drug plate where a 1:10 dilution was performed. Following the dilutions, 2 p.1 of test compound was transferred to the corresponding wells in the cell-containing 96-well plate with 198 μl of growth media. The compounds were tested over a range of 0.1 pM-100 μM for 72 hours. Following 72 hours of continuous exposure cell viability was determined by measuring the ATP activity using a commercially available cell viability assay kit. Luminescence intensity was used to relative drug activity compared to control wells and used to graphically determine the IC50.
- For combination interaction experiments, cells were plated on a 96 well microplate and allowed 24 hours to adhere. Drugs were administered to the drug plate by the following: compound stock solutions (20mM) or combination agent stock solutions (20 mM) were added to a drug plate where a 1:10 dilution was performed. Following the dilutions, 2 μl of each VT-062 and standard agent was transferred to the corresponding wells in the cell-containing 96-well plate with 196 μl of growth media. The compound and combination agent was concurrently tested over a range of 0.1 pM-100 μM for 72 hours. Following 72 hours of continuous exposure cell viability was determined by measuring the ATP activity using a commercially available cell viability assay kit. Luminescence intensity was used to relative drug activity compared to control wells and used to graphically determine the IC50 of combination.
-
FIGS. 1A, 1B , and C show that Example 10 inhibited tumor cell growth by more than 75% in the cell lines tested.FIGS. 3A, 3B, and 3C show similar tumor growth inhibition for Examples 7, 26, and 27 in A375 tumor cells. -
FIGS. 4A and 4C show that Example 10 in combination with PLX-4032 had a 2.6-3.25% increase in tumor growth inhibition against in combination than Example 10 alone in PLX-4032 resistant melanoma cell lines.FIGS. 4B and 4D show that Example 10 in combination with Temozolomide had a 7-30% increase in tumor growth inhibition in combination than Example 10 alone in those same cell lines. - U2OS cells stably expressing ptfLC3 (Adgene plasmid 21074)(Kimura, et al., 2007) were seeded at 5,000 cells per well in 5A McCoy's medium (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.) with 10% fetal bovine serum (FBS, Invitrogen) in 96-well glass bottom tissue culture plates for 24 hours at 37° C. and 5% CO2. Cells were treated with VATG compounds in a 10-point dose response for three hours, fixed with 3.7% formaldehyde, and nuclei were stained with Hoechst 33342 (Invitrogen). Cells were visualized using a 60x oil-immersion objective on a Nikon fluorescent microscope and pftLC3 fluorescence was compared with that of a DMSO vehicle control within each plate. Doses were qualitatively scored based on increased accumulation of ptfLC3 labeled punctae from zero punctae and higher.
- An ED was then established for each compound. The compounds were repeated alongside chloroquine and quinacrine on U2OS cells seeded at 50,000 cells per well in 5A McCoy's with 10% FBS on number 1.5 coverglasses in 24-well tissue culture dishes. After 24 hours, the cells were treated at set doses of 0.3 uM, 1 uM, 3 uM, 10 uM, and 30uM for three hours for confirmation. Cells were washed with 1×PBS, fixed with 3.7% formaldehyde, and nuclei were stained with Hoechst 33342 (2 ug/mL). Coverglasses were inverted onto a microscope slide using mounting gel. The microscope slides were imaged using a 60× oil-immersion objective on a Nikon Eclipse Ti fluorescent microscope and 10 images at each dose were taken for quantification. Image processing and quantification were completed with the Nikon MS Elements software. To quantify, images were deconvoluded using a 2D blind deconvolution function with one iteration and settings of normal cell thickness and normal noise level. Regions of interest (ROI) were drawn around the edges of each cell excluding the nuclear region. Intensity thresholds were set to include all pixels equal to or greater than the intensity above the mean background fluorescence. Objects within the threshold ROIs were quantified using an automated object count function and exported to Excel (Microsoft). Although other parameters were also collected, the mean intensity of the objects was averaged between the 10 images of each dose, or approximately 35 cells. Representative images were chosen for each dose and the LUTs were set based on the mean intensity of the DMSO control. The mean intensity of each image was divided by the mean intensity of the DMSO control and the LUTs were adjusted by the percent difference to avoid viewing the background intensity.
- The quantified ED50 values are shown in Table 3.
-
TABLE 3 Example Autophagy Inhibition (ED50) 1 ***** 2 ***** 3 * 4 ***** 5 ***** 6 * 7 ***** 8 *** 9 * 10 ***** 11 * 12 *** 13 ***** 14 * 15 ***** 16 *** 17 *** 18 *** 19 *** 20 *** 21 ***** 22 *** 23 ***** 24 *** 25 ***** 26 ***** 27 *** 28 *** - Female mice were inoculated subcutaneously in the right flank with 0.1 ml of a 50% RPMI/50% MatrigelTM (BD Biosciences, Bedford, Mass.) mixture containing a suspension of A375 Human melanoma tumor cells (approximately 5×106 cells/mouse).
- When tumor reached approximately 130 mg, mice were randomized into treatment groups. Body weights were recorded when the mice were randomized and were taken twice per week (on
3 and 7 for each cycle) thereafter in conjunction with tumor measurements. Treatment began on the day of randomization. Example 10 was delivered orally in a vehicle consisting of 5% DMA, 10% propylene glycol, 20% PEG 400, and 65% sterile water. Example 10 was administered daily for 21 days.Study Days FIG. 5 shows that tumor weight in mice over the course of 25 days. Example 10 inhibited tumor growth by greater than 50% after 25 days. - U2OS cells stably expressing ptfLC3 (Adgene plasmid 21074)(Kimura, et al., 2007) were seeded at 5,000 cells per well in 5A McCoy's medium (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, Calif.) with 10% fetal bovine serum (FBS, Invitrogen) in 96-well glass bottom tissue culture plates for 24 hours at 37° C. and 5% CO2. Cells were treated with compounds in a 10-point dose response for three hours, fixed with 3.7% formaldehyde, and nuclei were stained with Hoechst 33342 (Invitrogen). Cells were visualized using a 60x oil-immersion objective on a Nikon fluorescent microscope and pftLC3 fluorescence was compared with that of a DMSO vehicle control within each plate. Doses were qualitatively scored based on increased accumulation of ptfLC3 labeled punctae from zero punctae and higher. An ED was established for each compound. The compounds selected, Example 7 and Example 26, were repeated on U2OS cells seeded at 50,000 cells per well in 5A McCoy's with 10% FBS on number 1.5 coverglasses in 24-well tissue culture dishes. After 24 hours cells were treated at set doses of 0.3 uM, 1 uM, 3 uM, 10 uM, and 30 uM for three hours for confirmation. Cells were washed with 1×PBS, fixed with 3.7% formaldehyde, and nuclei were stained with Hoechst 33342 (2ug/mL). Coverglasses were inverted onto a microscope slide using mounting gel. The microscope slides were imaged using a 60× oil-immersion objective on a Nikon Eclipse Ti fluorescent microscope and 10 images at each dose were taken for quantification. Image processing and quantification were completed with the Nikon MS Elements software. To quantify, images were deconvoluded using a 2D blind deconvolution function with one iteration and settings of normal cell thickness and normal noise level. Regions of interest (ROI) were drawn around the edges of each cell excluding the nuclear region. Intensity thresholds were set to include all pixels equal to or greater than the intensity above the mean background fluorescence. Objects within the threshold ROIs were quantified using an automated object count function and exported to Excel (Microsoft). Although other parameters were also collected, the mean intensity of the objects was averaged between the 10 images of each dose, or approximately 35 cells. Representative images were chosen for each dose and the LUTs were set based on the mean intensity of the DMSO control. The mean intensity of each image was divided by the mean intensity of the DMSO control and the LUTs were adjusted by the percent difference to avoid viewing the background intensity.
FIG. 6A shows the mean intensities for Example 7 and Example 26. - U2OS cells were seeded at 500 cells per well in 5A McCoy's with 10% FBS in 96-well clear bottom, black-walled tissue culture plates. After 24 hour incubation, cells were treated with compounds in triplicate with a 10-point half log dose response for 24 and 48 hours. Medium was removed with 2×CellTiter Glo (Promega) reagent mixed 1:1 with optimem (Invitrogen) was added at 100 uL per well and incubated rocking at room temperature for 15 minutes. A total of 75uL per well was moved to a white-walled 96-well plate and read using the 96 LUM program on an EnVision plate reader ( ) and exported to Excel (Microsoft) for analysis.
FIG. 6B shows the relative cell viabilities of Example 7 and Example 26. - To determine deacidification of the lysosome, cells were incubated with LysoTracker Red, a dye that localizes to the lysosome based on the low acidity of the compartment. If the lysosome is no longer acidic, there is a loss in the amount of LysoTracker Red staining. Lysosomal inhibition was further determined by immunofluorescence of lysosome-associated membrane protein-1 (LAMP1). If the lysosome is inhibited, lysosomal turnover should decrease and an increase in the amount of LAMP1 staining would be apparent. U2OS cells were treated with Example 7 or Example 26 at 3 μM for 3 hours, supplementing LysoTracker Red for the final hour. Example 7 and Example 26 treatments all caused substantial increases in LAMP1 staining and essentially ablated LysoTracker Red staining, indicating that the compounds inhibit lysosomal turnover through deacidification.
- Using image analysis software, the mean intensities of both the LAMP1 and LysoTracker Red staining were measured and represent altered intensity level between treatments on intensity plots. Individual points were measured using a line scan on the image analysis software, which measures the intensity across the path of a line at any given point. Not only does the presence of LAMP1 positive membranes increases, but the intensity in
LAMP 1 staining also increases with Example 7 and Example 26 treatment. The inverse relationship in intensity holds true for LysoTracker Red staining. Treatment with Example 7 and Example 26 showed less intense LysoTracker Red staining, indicating an increase in pH. - The foregoing disclosure has been described in some detail by way of illustration and example, for purposes of clarity and understanding. The invention has been described with reference to various specific and preferred embodiments and techniques. However, it should be understood that many variations and modifications can be made while remaining within the spirit and scope of the invention. It will be obvious to one of skill in the art that changes and modifications can be practiced within the scope of the appended claims. Therefore, it is to be understood that the above description is intended to be illustrative and not restrictive.
- The scope of the invention should, therefore, be determined not with reference to the above description, but should instead be determined with reference to the following appended claims, along with the full scope of equivalents to which such claims are entitled.
Claims (16)
1. A compound of formula III
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
Q is CH or N;
RN is —H
R1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, or —CF3;
R2 is —CH(R2-1)n1—(C2)n2—Wn3—X;
n1 is 0 or 1;
R2-1 is —H, C1-C3 alkyl, or C3 cycloalkyl;
n2 is 1 or 3;
n3 is 0 or 1, with the provisos that (1) when n1 or n2 are other than 0, n3 must be 0, (2) when n3 is 1, n1 and n2 are both 0, (3) when n1 is 1, X1-2 and X1-3 must be taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure;
W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur, with the proviso that there not be more than one nitrogen or sulfur atom in the ring optionally containing 1 through 3 double bonds;
X is —NX1-2X1-3, where X1-2 is H, linear or branched C1-C4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl —SO2—X1-4 where X1-4 is selected from —H and C1-C3 alkyl, and —CO—X1-4 where X1-4 is as defined above; and X1-3 is linear or branched C1-C4 substituted alkyl with one
or
R3 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR3-1 where R3-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R3-2 where R3-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R3-1)2 where the R3-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above;
R4 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R4-2 where R4-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R5 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR5-1 where R5-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R5-2 where R5-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R5-1)2 where the R5-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above;
with the proviso that one of R1, R3, R4 and R5 must be other than —H.
2-10. (canceled)
11. The compound of claim 1 , wherein
Q is CH or N;
RN is —H;
R1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, or —CF3;
R2 is —CH(R2-1)—(CH2)n2—Wn3—X; wherein:
R2-1 is —H, C1-C3 alkyl, or C3 cycloalkyl;
n2 is 1 or 3;
n3 is 0
X is
where X1-2 is selected from the group consisting of H, linear or branched C1-C4 alkyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl , and —SO2—X1-4 where X1-4 is selected from —H and C1-C3 alkyl; and X1-3 is a linear or branched C1-C4 alkyl substituted with one cyclopropyl;
R3 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R4 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R5 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
with the proviso that one of R1, R3, R4, and R5 must be other than —H.
14. A compound of formula III
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
Q is CH or N;
RN is —H;
R1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, or —CF3;
R2 is —CH(R2-1)n1—(CH2-1)n2—Wn3—W wherein:
n1 is 0 or 1;
R2-1 is —H, C1-C3 alkyl, or C3 cycloalkyl;
n2 is 1 or 3;
n3 is 0 or 1, with the provisos that (1) when n1 or n2 are other than 0, n3 must be 0, (2) when n3 is 1, n1 and n2 are both 0, (3) when n1 is 1, X1-2 and X1-3 must be taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure;
W is a cyclic structure of three through seven atoms consisting of carbon, nitrogen, and sulfur, with the proviso that there not be more than one nitrogen or sulfur atom in the ring optionally containing 1 through 3 double bonds;
X is —NX1-2X1-3, where the X1-2 and X1-3 are taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure that is piperazin-1-yl optionally substituted in the 4-position with C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3) alkyl; piperidin-1-yl or piperidin-4-yl both optionally substituted with one —F, —Cl, C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3)alkyl; or pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolinin-2-yl, or pyrrolidin-3-yl all optionally substituted with one —F, Cl, Cl-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3)alkyl;
R3 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR3-1 where R3-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl, or —CO—R3-2 where R3-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R3-1)2 where the R3-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR34 where R3-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R3.1 where R3-1 is as defined above, or —SO2- R3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above;
R4 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R4-2 where R4-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R2-1)2 where the R3-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R3-1 where 41 is as defined above, or —SO2—R3-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R5 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR5-1 where R5-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R5-2 where R5-2 is C2-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R5-4)2 where the R5-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R5-1 where R5-1 isas defined above;
with the proviso that one of R1, R3, R4 and R5 must be other than H.
15. The compound of claim 14 , wherein
Q is CH or N;
RN is —H;
R1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, or —CF3;
R2 is —CH(R2-1)—(CH2)n2—Wn3—X; wherein:
R2-1 is —H, C1-C3 alkyl, or C3 cycloalkyl;
n2 is 1 or 3;
n3 is 0;
X is —NX1-2X1-3, where the X1-2 and X1-3 are taken together with the attached nitrogen atom to form a monocyclic structure that is piperazin-1-yl optionally substituted in the 4-position with C1-C3 alkyl, —CO—(C1-C3 alkyl), —SO2—H, or —SO2—(C1-C3) alkyl;
R3 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R4 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R5 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
with the proviso that one of R1, R3, R4, and R5 must be other than —H.
17. The compound of claim 15 , wherein the optionally substituted monocyclic structure is selected from the group consisting of pyrrolidin-1-yl, N-(1-methylpyrrolidin-3-yl), N-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl), and N-(1-ethylpiperadin-4-yl).
18. A compound of formula III
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, wherein:
Q is CH or N;
RN is —H;
R1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, or —CF3;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
R3 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR3-1 where R3-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl, or —CO—R3-2 where R3-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R3-1)2 where the R3-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R3-1 where R3-1 is as defined above;
R4 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R4-2 where R4-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R5 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, OR5-1 where R5-1 is —H, C1-C6 alkyl or —CO—R5-2 where —CO—R5-2 is C1-C3 alkyl or phenyl, —N(R5-1)2 where the R5-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, —SR5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, —S(O)—R5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above, or —SO2—R5-1 where R5-1 is as defined above;
with the proviso that one of R1, R3, R4 and R5 must be other than —H.
19. The compound of claim 18 , wherein:
Q is CH or N;
RN is —H;
R1 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, or —CF3;
R2 is selected from the group consisting of:
R3 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R4 is —H, —F, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(41)2 where the R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
R5 is —H, —F, —Cl, —Br, —CF3, —OR4-1 where R4-1 is —H or C1-C6 alkyl, —N(R4-1)2 where the
R4-1 are the same or different and are as defined above, or —SR4-1 where R4-1 is as defined above;
with the proviso that one of R1, R3, R4, and R5 must be other than —H.
20. A compound selected from the group consisting of:
21. The compound of claim 1 , 14 , 18 , or 20 , further comprising a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, excipient, or diluent.
22. A method of treating a condition or disease, comprising administering to a subject in need of such treatment a compound according to claim 1 , 14 , 18 , or 20 .
23. The method of claim 22 , where in the condition or disease is cancer, a neurodegenerative disorder, an autoimmune disorder, a cardiovascular disorder, a metabolic disorder, hamartoma syndrome, a genetic muscle disorder, or a myopathy.
24. The method of claim 23 , wherein the condition or disease is cancer.
Priority Applications (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14/946,337 US20160137607A1 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2015-11-19 | Autophagy Inhibitors |
| US16/003,990 US10544100B2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2018-06-08 | Autophagy inhibitors |
Applications Claiming Priority (4)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| US201161483991P | 2011-05-09 | 2011-05-09 | |
| PCT/US2012/037158 WO2012154879A2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2012-05-09 | Autophagy inhibitors |
| US201414116650A | 2014-02-12 | 2014-02-12 | |
| US14/946,337 US20160137607A1 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2015-11-19 | Autophagy Inhibitors |
Related Parent Applications (2)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14/116,650 Division US9221760B2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2012-05-09 | Autophagy inhibitors |
| PCT/US2012/037158 Division WO2012154879A2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2012-05-09 | Autophagy inhibitors |
Related Child Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US16/003,990 Continuation US10544100B2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2018-06-08 | Autophagy inhibitors |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| US20160137607A1 true US20160137607A1 (en) | 2016-05-19 |
Family
ID=47139980
Family Applications (3)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14/116,650 Expired - Fee Related US9221760B2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2012-05-09 | Autophagy inhibitors |
| US14/946,337 Abandoned US20160137607A1 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2015-11-19 | Autophagy Inhibitors |
| US16/003,990 Active US10544100B2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2018-06-08 | Autophagy inhibitors |
Family Applications Before (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US14/116,650 Expired - Fee Related US9221760B2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2012-05-09 | Autophagy inhibitors |
Family Applications After (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| US16/003,990 Active US10544100B2 (en) | 2011-05-09 | 2018-06-08 | Autophagy inhibitors |
Country Status (2)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| US (3) | US9221760B2 (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2012154879A2 (en) |
Families Citing this family (5)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US20170000784A1 (en) * | 2013-12-08 | 2017-01-05 | Van Andel Research Institute | Autophagy Inhibitors |
| US10096097B2 (en) * | 2016-08-01 | 2018-10-09 | The United States Of America As Represented By The Secretary Of The Navy | Content-aware bidirectional image edge highlighting |
| MX393780B (en) | 2017-01-17 | 2025-03-24 | Heparegenix Gmbh | Protein kinase inhibitors for promoting liver regeneration or reducing or preventing hepatocyte death |
| WO2021142065A1 (en) | 2020-01-10 | 2021-07-15 | Reyoung Corporation | Acridin-9-yl-amine, quinolin-9-yl-amine, 1 -amino-9h-thioxanthene-9-one and benzo[b][1,5]naphthyri din-10-yl-amine derivatives as autophagy inhibitors for treating cancer |
| US20240374580A1 (en) * | 2021-05-28 | 2024-11-14 | Arizona Board Of Regents On Behalf Of The University Of Arizona | Small molecule inhibitors of autophagy and histone deactylases and uses thereof |
Citations (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US2534774A (en) * | 1949-01-24 | 1950-12-19 | Rhone Poulenc Sa | Piperazine derivatives |
| US3012036A (en) * | 1958-12-05 | 1961-12-05 | Parke Davis & Co | Taeniacidal agents and means of producing the same |
Family Cites Families (34)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| DE360421C (en) * | 1919-07-09 | 1922-10-02 | Hoechst Ag | Process for the preparation of akridine derivatives |
| US2424062A (en) * | 1944-07-29 | 1947-07-15 | Lilly Co Eli | 2-methoxy-6-chloro-9-[4'-(diisopropylamino)-butylamino]-acridine |
| GB600851A (en) | 1944-08-07 | 1948-04-21 | Lilly Co Eli | Production of substituted propyldiamines and particularly their acridine compounds |
| GB997036A (en) * | 1962-02-23 | 1965-06-30 | Wellcome Found | 9-substituted acridines |
| US4107288A (en) | 1974-09-18 | 1978-08-15 | Pharmaceutical Society Of Victoria | Injectable compositions, nanoparticles useful therein, and process of manufacturing same |
| JPH01221364A (en) | 1988-01-11 | 1989-09-04 | Microbial Chem Res Found | HIV reverse transcriptase inhibitor and antitumor agent |
| US4999358A (en) * | 1989-06-26 | 1991-03-12 | Hoechst-Roussel Pharmaceuticals Inc. | (1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-9-acridinimino)cyclohexane carboxylic acid and related compounds |
| US5149813A (en) | 1989-06-26 | 1992-09-22 | Hoechst-Roussel Pharmaceuticals Incorporated | Process for (1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-9-acridinimino)cyclohexane carboxylic acid and related compounds |
| FR2651230B1 (en) * | 1989-08-25 | 1992-03-13 | Synthese Rech | DERIVATIVES OF 5-AMINO-1,2,3,4 TETRAHYDRO-ACRIDINE AND APPLICATIONS AS DRUGS. |
| EP0446604A3 (en) | 1990-03-16 | 1992-02-19 | American Cyanamid Company | Pyridine and related aza heterocycle derivatives as cardiovascular agents |
| US5190951A (en) | 1990-10-19 | 1993-03-02 | Ss Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. | Quinoline derivatives |
| US5145684A (en) | 1991-01-25 | 1992-09-08 | Sterling Drug Inc. | Surface modified drug nanoparticles |
| US5294715A (en) | 1991-02-01 | 1994-03-15 | University Of Pittsburgh | Acridine-intercalator based hypoxia selective cytotoxins |
| DE69433519T2 (en) | 1993-07-14 | 2004-11-11 | The Regents Of The University Of California, Oakland | SELF-ASSEMBLING POLYNUCLEOTID DELIVERY SYSTEM CONTAINING DENDRIMER POLYCATIONS |
| DE4444045C2 (en) | 1994-12-10 | 1997-04-17 | Behringwerke Ag | Method for inactivating viruses using acridine or acridine derivatives |
| CA2199731A1 (en) | 1995-06-07 | 1996-12-19 | Susan Wollowitz | Treating red blood cell solutions with anti-viral agents |
| GB9601651D0 (en) | 1996-01-26 | 1996-03-27 | Ciba Geigy Ag | Antiretroviral bases |
| US5939428A (en) | 1996-06-20 | 1999-08-17 | National Health Research Institutes | Alkyl N- 3-(acridin-9-yl)amino-5-hydroxymethyl! phenylcarbamates |
| GB9711220D0 (en) | 1997-05-30 | 1997-07-23 | Isis Innovation | Antiarrhythmic agents |
| US5886185A (en) | 1997-11-20 | 1999-03-23 | Development Center For Biotechnoloy | Polyamine-linked acridine dimers |
| US6482802B1 (en) | 1998-05-11 | 2002-11-19 | Endowment For Research In Human Biology, Inc. | Use of neomycin for treating angiogenesis-related diseases |
| WO1999063929A2 (en) | 1998-06-08 | 1999-12-16 | Advanced Medicine, Inc. | Multibinding inhibitors of microsomal triglyceride transferase protein |
| JP2002531396A (en) | 1998-12-02 | 2002-09-24 | ファイザー・プロダクツ・インク | Methods and compositions for restoring conformational stability of p53 family proteins |
| US20020169183A1 (en) | 2001-03-08 | 2002-11-14 | Villar Hugo O. | Acridines as stimulators for Fas-mediated apoptosis |
| US7442507B2 (en) | 2005-01-24 | 2008-10-28 | New York University School Of Medicine | Methods for detecting circulating mutant BRAF DNA |
| US20100112012A1 (en) | 2005-11-14 | 2010-05-06 | Cleveland Clinic Foundation | Modulation of immune responses |
| ES2288406B1 (en) | 2006-04-20 | 2008-12-16 | Universidad De Barcelona | ACETILCOLINESTERASE INHIBITING COMPOUNDS FOR THE TREATMENT OF ALZHEIMER'S DISEASE. |
| BRPI0710950A2 (en) | 2006-04-28 | 2012-06-26 | Shionogi & Co | amine derivative having npi 53 y5 receptor antagonistic activity a61p 3/04 a61p 9/04 a61p 9/12 a61p 15/00 a61p 25/08 a61p 25/20 a61p 25/24 a61p 43/00 c07c 311/07 c07c 317 / 36 c07d 207/325 c07d 211/14 c07d 213/38 c07d 213/74 c07d 213/82 c07d 215/38 c07d 217/04 c07d 217/14 c07d 217/22 c07d 219/10 c07d 231/38 c07d 233/61 c07d 235/30 c07d 237/20 c07d 237/22 c07d 237/34 c07d 239/42 c07d 241/20 c07d 261/14 c07d 261/20 c07d 263/58 c07d 265/30 c07d 265/36 c07d 267/14 c07d 275 / 02 c07d 277/28 c07d 277/62 c07d 277/82 c07d 295/12 c07d 295/18 c07d 333/36 c07d 333/40 c07d 333/66 c07d 333/72 c07d 403/04 c07d 409/04 c07d 413/04 c07d 417/12 c07d 498/04 c07d 513/04 |
| US20080161324A1 (en) | 2006-09-14 | 2008-07-03 | Johansen Lisa M | Compositions and methods for treatment of viral diseases |
| US7605265B2 (en) | 2007-01-22 | 2009-10-20 | Biotechnology Research Corporation Ltd. | Heterodimers and methods of using them |
| SA08290668B1 (en) | 2007-10-25 | 2012-02-12 | شيونوجي آند كو.، ليمتد | Amine Derivatives having NPY Y5 receptor antagonistic activity and the uses thereof |
| US9250249B2 (en) | 2008-09-08 | 2016-02-02 | Enzo Biochem, Inc. | Autophagy and phospholipidosis pathway assays |
| US8227618B2 (en) | 2009-04-23 | 2012-07-24 | Shionogi & Co., Ltd. | Amine-derivatives having NPY Y5 receptor antagonistic activity and the uses thereof |
| CN101544638B (en) | 2009-05-12 | 2012-05-30 | 重庆通天药业有限公司 | Lactic acid pyronaridine and its medicinal composition |
-
2012
- 2012-05-09 US US14/116,650 patent/US9221760B2/en not_active Expired - Fee Related
- 2012-05-09 WO PCT/US2012/037158 patent/WO2012154879A2/en not_active Ceased
-
2015
- 2015-11-19 US US14/946,337 patent/US20160137607A1/en not_active Abandoned
-
2018
- 2018-06-08 US US16/003,990 patent/US10544100B2/en active Active
Patent Citations (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US2534774A (en) * | 1949-01-24 | 1950-12-19 | Rhone Poulenc Sa | Piperazine derivatives |
| US3012036A (en) * | 1958-12-05 | 1961-12-05 | Parke Davis & Co | Taeniacidal agents and means of producing the same |
Non-Patent Citations (4)
| Title |
|---|
| Caplus English Abstract JP 01221364 DN 112:138923 , 1990. * |
| Couhen et al , Acta Cryst 1983, [(Chloro-6methoxy-2-acridinyl-9]-1 Thymine-Methanol * |
| Hansen J. B. 1983, J. Med Chem , 9-Acridinyl and 2-methoxy-6-chloro-9-acridinyl derivativesâ¦. * |
| Hansen John Bondo et al . 1983, Biochemistry, Acridine-Psoralen Amines and their interactions and Deoxyribonucleic acid. * |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| US20140148451A1 (en) | 2014-05-29 |
| US10544100B2 (en) | 2020-01-28 |
| US20180290980A1 (en) | 2018-10-11 |
| WO2012154879A2 (en) | 2012-11-15 |
| US9221760B2 (en) | 2015-12-29 |
| WO2012154879A3 (en) | 2014-05-08 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| US10544100B2 (en) | Autophagy inhibitors | |
| US10590088B2 (en) | 4-(benzimidazol-2-ylamino)benzamide derivatives and methods of synthesis thereof | |
| US9381196B2 (en) | Compounds, pharmaceutical compositions and methods of use of hydroxamic acid derivatives | |
| US20200054594A1 (en) | Pharmaceutical composition containing mor agonist and kor agonist, and uses thereof | |
| US9221773B2 (en) | Benzamide derivatives | |
| US20170000784A1 (en) | Autophagy Inhibitors | |
| ES2963054T3 (en) | Guanidine derivative | |
| AU2014318748A1 (en) | Novel anthranilic amides and the use thereof | |
| CN103965175B (en) | 4 (substitution phenylamino) quinazoline compounds, its preparation method and applications | |
| TW202039423A (en) | Analogues of pentamidine and uses therefor | |
| CN118695863A (en) | Targeting SWI/SNF-related matrix-associated actin-dependent chromatin regulator subfamily A member 4 (SMARCA4) | |
| US10875844B2 (en) | Salicylate inhibitors of MELK and methods of use | |
| KR101777475B1 (en) | Novel dihydropyranopyrimidinone derivatives, and use thereof | |
| CN115023424B (en) | Selective CDK4/6 inhibitor-type cancer treatment drugs | |
| CN113493414B (en) | Deuterated substituted butenamide and preparation method and application thereof | |
| CN1854130B (en) | Chinazoline derivative, its production, medicinal composition and use | |
| CN104341407A (en) | Quinazoline compounds, preparation method and applications thereof | |
| EP4154890A1 (en) | Pharmaceutical composition for preventing or treating pancreatic cancer associated with ron mutation and method using same | |
| CN112351985B (en) | Pyridopyrimidinone derivatives as AXL inhibitors | |
| US11008293B2 (en) | 5-carboxamide-2-thiobarbituric acids and use thereof as medicaments | |
| EP3849550B1 (en) | Combination therapy for the treatment of estrogen-receptor positive breast cancer | |
| CN110698491A (en) | 2-(Camptothecin-10-oxy)acetamide compounds and their applications | |
| WO2023070076A1 (en) | Compounds for cancers driven by braf mutation | |
| WO2016050016A1 (en) | Substituted heterocyclic compound as kinase inhibitor, and preparation method therefor and uses thereof | |
| US20200079753A1 (en) | Hetroarylamine compounds for modulating the hedgehog pathway and preparing method and uses thereof |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| AS | Assignment |
Owner name: THE TRANSLATIONAL GENOMICS RESEARCH INSTITUTE, ARI Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:GATELY, STEPHEN;WANG, TONG;SIGNING DATES FROM 20131022 TO 20131029;REEL/FRAME:037140/0666 |
|
| AS | Assignment |
Owner name: VAN ANDEL RESEARCH INSTITUTE, MICHIGAN Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:MACKEIGAN, JEFFREY PAUL;MARTIN, KATIE RENEE;GOODALL, MEGAN LYNNE;SIGNING DATES FROM 20151130 TO 20151216;REEL/FRAME:037319/0142 |
|
| STCB | Information on status: application discontinuation |
Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION |